Full text of "South America"

See other formats

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the
information in books and make it universally accessible.

Google books

https://books.google.com

per

— —— me

De —

— anão

e o

+
1»
í
-e
í
, +
eleja
o
cep tiusetes
a o Sen Eq A

hialised Google

Digiiizediby Google

e — pm mm -— —

SOUTH AMERICA

a eee; e to emma “e:

“ VOL. III.
1914-1915.
|
|
|
|

qe qe ão = em e me ES Sa de Sam, page EN 6 eai

EVANGELICAL UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA,

8 & 9, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.

iatésdi Google

INDEX

Accounts for Ycar ending March 1914.
Amazon, À Letter from the

Annual Meeting of the E.U.S.A..
Answered Prayer E

Any Sunday Afternoon

Arequipa, At Work in

Arequipa in I9I3 Ê

Arequipa ; or, the Novelty of Antiquity
Argentina during 1913 ;
Argentina Tent Campaign

4t Thy Command

Bible in Latin America

Blessings in Disguise

Blossoms, From Among the

Boot Cleaning for the E.U.S.A. .
Botocudo Indians Ê

Bow the Knee to Baal

Brazil during I9I3 . ; ; .
Brazil, Light Sowing in

Brazil, Reinforcements for

Brazilian Central Station, At our
Brazilian Colporteur, A

Brazilian Convert's Experiences
Brazilian Soldier Lad's Story
Brothers—Neighbours

Buenos Aires, Evangelising the Provi ince of.
Buriti Palm, Tlie

Caetano Jose

Campana, Amongst the Islands of

Campana Centre, At our

Campana in 1913

Campo Alegre

Caraja Chief, A

Carajá Indian Visitor, À

Central Brazilian Station, At our

Chaco Indian Baby, The Story of a

Challenge, A :

Challenge of CatiniAmendcan Students

Childhood in South America

Christmas at Jacarehy

Chubut in 1913

Clare, Miss Phyllis

Colombia, A Call from

+ olombia, News from

Colporteur, A Brazilian ,

Conceicão, A Special Mission in . ,

Conditions in R.C. Church in S.A. 25 vears
ago

153.

PAGE
32
210
235
II4
183
II2
24
136

8o
122

174
185
180
212
221

IO2

144
93

148
I58
224
I7
169
142
89
61
22
I6
219
I21
149
04
200

166

PAGE
Convention at Gamelleira 77, 95, 176
Coronel Suarez in 1913 I3
Cry of the Twenty-seven 196
Cuzco in I9I3 . 27
Domine, quo vadis ? 220
Early Days in Tandil 160
Equileta, Don Francisco 226
Elder of the Lima Church . 150
Emancipate the Peruvian Indians, To 163
Evangelise 129
Evangelising the Qubeni Province of Argentina 212
Extension from Tres Arroyos I94
First Impressions of São Paulo e A.
Tipple) II9
First Impressions of São Paulo (Miss A. v.
Hurford) : : ; 202
“ Flooded with Light ” 235
“ Forsake all and Follow ” 174
From Among the Blossoms 99
Gamelleira Convention 77, 95, 176
Goyaz, First Trip to. - I76
Goyaz, The Southern Out- Stations sê 20
Goyaz, Through our Field in 37
Holiday of Hard Work in Pigiié. 52
How you may Help South America 208
Huáânuco, A Visit to. I96
Hurford, Miss A. V.. 92
“ Twill not, but... went” 130
Islands of Campana, Amongst the I44
Jacarehy, Christmas at 22
Jacarehy, Season of Refreshing in 146
Jacarehy, Testimonies from 129
Journey in the State of São Paulo 109
Krieger, Mr. and Mrs. G. J. F., of San
Nicolas : ; 98
Las Flores in 1913 Fi
Letter from the Amazon 210
Light Sowing in Brazil 134
Lima Church Elder, A Iso

PAGE
Lima Evangelical School 68
Lima in 1913 À 25
Liverpool Missionary Demonstnsioa : 96
Month in São Paulo . 94
Multiplication 05
Muiioz, Sr. Felipe 150
My Gifts 71
New Missionaries and a New Hall 98
New Year's Message 130
“ Now Concerning the Collection ” 147
Odidi and the Open Door . 127
Out-Stations, Visiting 66
Panama Missionary Conference . 218, 234
Peru during 1913 23
Peru, Reinforcements for . 219
Peru, Sowing the Seed in 54
Peruvian Indian, To Emancipate the . 163
Pigiié, A Holiday of Hard Work in 52
Plucked from the Burning. 185
Power of Sacrifice 228 .|
Power of the Bible in Brazil 88
Putumayo Mission, The 225
Putumayo, On the Way to the . 17. 7485
Rejoicings in São Paulo 70
Report, I913-14 5
Romish Church in S.A., 25 years ago 166
Romish Influence in South America 71
San Fernando and district in 1913 I4
San Nicolas in I913 à I4
San Nicolas, New Missionaries and New Hall 98
São Paulo, First Impressions of LI9, 202
São Paulo, À Journey in the State of 109
São Paulo, A Month in 94
São Paulo Rejoicings 70
São Vincente 154

INDEX —continued

| School, The Lima Evangelical

Season of Refreshing in ade

South America

South America, Childhood i in

South America for Jesus (music) .
Southern Outstations of Goyaz

Sowing the Seed in Peru

Special Need, and how God is Mecting E
Special Mission in Conceicão

Statement of Receipts and Pimentas I9I3-I4

Stir meto Pray
Student Conference, uai Infemiddionai
Students, the Challenge of Latin-American

Tandil, Early Days in

Tandilin 1913. ;

Tandil Sunday School

Tandil's New Schoolroom and its Donoé
Tavares, Seiior, Itinerating

Tent Campaign in Argentina
Testimonies from Jacarehy
Through our Field in Goyaz
Tipple, Mr. Archibald

Tres Arroyos, Answered Prayer in
Tres Arroyos, Extension from
Tres Arroyosin I9I3

Tres Arroyos, Multiplication at

Urco Farm, Forward at the
Urco Farm in 1913
Urco Farm News

Virgilio, Serior
Visiting Outstations

“ War begets Poverty "

Watkins, Miss Esther

Welcome Visitor, A . À

“ Where there's a Will, there's a Wav”
Widow's Mite, The

With the Bible in Brazil

Woman's Point of View, From the

PAGE
68
146
3º
61
IIS
20
54
135
200
32
237
120
89

160
IO
183
226
I52
8o
I29
37
5I
II4
I94

I81
29
IIG

130
06

219
92
224
69
“192
188
229

“ SOUTH AMERICA ” now enters upon its
third year, and it is fitting that we should bear
testimony to God's faithfulness in the past,

and to the tokens which He

Volume has given us in the work
Three. for which our Magazine
stands. The remembrance

of His goodness and the signs of approval
He has given upon our labours make us
full of cheer and faith for the ensuing days.
Our hope is set on Him, and it is therefore
not a “may be,” but a “ will be,” for we
can be as sure of to-morrow as we are of

yesterday.
AA

THE pages of this issue contain a review
of the past year from all parts of the field.
What are our thoughts as we read the news
from our heralds at the front?
Surely the vision of an open
door will once more come
before us. On every hand
the door of opportunity stands wide ajar,
welcoming the entrance of the Gospel
message, and from each such door—in
Brazil, Argentina, and Peru—we hear God
calling to wider service. How shall we
meet the cali in the ensuing days?

On the threshold of new beginnings we
raise our Ebenezer. The report of the past

ss An Open
Door.”

*
h da

May, 1914.

“NOTICES.

year, put into a few words, would read :
“hitherto hath the Lord

The helped us.” We rejoice that
Year's God has allowed us to
Review. have a place in His eternal

resolve to save the world.
There can be no failures with Christ as
Leader. There may be a waiting period at
certain times, but we are never straitened
in Him, only in ourselves. The situation
facing us and the wondrous possibilities for
service at all our stations are surely answers
to the prayers of friends in the past, and
only earnest prayer will enable us to meet
these great opportunities in the comin
days.

WE can look back upon the past year
and in no instance can we find cause for
regret at having trusted the Lord in con-
nection with the work. We
can see, however, Innumer-
able instances where, if we
had trusted more implicitly
and been less anxious, things would have
been better. What He has already done
for us, and for His work entrusted to our care,
fills us with gratitude and praise. Christ
Is our infinite resource. The difficulties of
our work seem overwhelming, but our
business 1s to see Christ and to follow Him.
While affirming once again that He is our
resource, let us not forget our part. We

Jehovah-
Jireh.

“SOUTH AMERICA.”

are to place at His disposal all our resources.
Our wealth, our brains, our children. We
cannot boast of loyalty to Missionary enter-
prise if we forget that we have a personal

responsibility.
AA

WE would take the opportunity of again
thanking our readers for the appreciative
letters which reach us continually from all

parts, telling of help and

Your stimulus received through
Continual the messages of our pages.
Help. We value especially the

prayers of our friends, who,
in accord with the request of our Calendar,
remember to ask God to bless the Magazine
to its readers, and incline many who see it
for the first time to pray and work for South
America. We wish also to very heartily
thank the many helpers who act as Magazine
distributors in all parts of the country.
By so doing, not only is our postage bill
considerably lightened, but the distributors
become a personal link between ourselves
and some of our readers. |

WE do not depend upon words of encour-
agement from friends for an incentive to
service, but we should like them to know how
much we appreciate their
sympathy and help. We are
greatly helped by all the
fellowship of sympathizers, the large number
of local secretaries, intercessors, box-holders
and donors, and what we should like these
helpers to feel is, that this is their work as
much as ours, because it is God's work.

WE would ask for the prayers of our
readers for Mr. and Mrs. Millham, now on
their way back to Lima. They hope to
arrive there about the end
of this month. Mr. Millham
has done splendid service
mn the homeland during his
furlough, and has travelled far and wide
addressing meetings on behalf of the work
which is so dear to his heart. We pray that
the interest which he has created may abide,
and that the outcome may be increased
prayer for the work in the great Peruvian
capital.

Encourage-
ment.

Back to
Peru.

OuR Missionaries in São Paulo have long
been feeling the strain of the work in that
great city, and pleading calls for reinforce-

ments have been reaching

Re- us. The urgency of the need
inforcing has called forth special
Brazil. prayer both on the field

and at home, and God has
answered us. À generous gift reached us
last month from a new friend, which will
enable us to dispatch help immediately to
São Paulo. This timely assistance will, we
trust, prevent the breakdown of Mr. and
Mrs. Ranken which was imminent. We
raise a note of thankfulness to Him who is
faithful to all His promises.

But how great still is the need of that
vast land—larger than the United States!
How wonderful its possibilities, and how
feeble our response |! There is an eagerness
in Brazil to hear the message of Christ,
which is unequalled in any other part of
the Continent, and yet we remain outside
open doors.

Ir has been a great encouragement during
the past year to receive spontaneous gifts
from the treasurers of several Churches, as

donations from the Church.

Gifts We eamestly hope that many
from others when allocating their
Churches. gifts for Missionary work

will not forget South America.
We would remind our friends again that
in South America to-day there is no great
British Society closely connected with the
Free Church life of this country at work,
except the Wesleyan Missionary Society,
which has some representatives in British
Guiana. There is, therefore, no over-

lapping.

FRIENDS of the E.U.S.A. will be delighted
to hear that the rest and change which Mr.
McNairn has been seeking for the last two
months have been effectivein
restoring him to health. We
are grateful for the kind
messages and expressions of
sympathy which have reached us during
the past few weeks, and we are especially
thankful for the prayers which have been
offered for our Secretary during this period.

Our
Secretary.

Eisteddfod held in the Memorial Hall erected to the first Welsh Settlers in Chubut, Argentina.
Photo from W. Roberts.

In Argentina Durmg 1913

HE year under review has been one
of expansion and experiment, such

expansion that as one looks back
calmly on it, it would seem to be

almost a menace to the thoroughness of.

the work attempted; such experiment as
has shown us an effective method of reaching
the people who do not attend our meetings.
Although from a statistical point of view
the additions to the local Churches under our
care have not been numerous, more ground
has been covered, more meetings have been
held, more people have been reached and
spoken to personally, more evangelical
literature has been distributed, and more
people are apparently interested in the
Gospel than during any previous year of

our ministry in Argentina. The experiment
with the house-to-house sale of good literature
has quite fulfilled our hopes, and has proved
Itself an effective means of evangelization.
We are surprised to discover the influence
our work is having on the minds of the people
of the district. We meet with hundreds
who have at one time or another attended
our meetings, and who express their convic-
tion that we are teaching the truth, although
they themselves are not converted. This
makes us feel that the ground is being
prepared for a much greater ingathering
of souls in the near future.

The district continues to prosper and grow,
in spite of the financial crisis which is para-
lysing many communities in the Republic.

“ SOUTH AMERICA.”

Tres Arroyos.

Six members have been added to the
Church since the last report. Some of the
members are growing spiritually, though
with others it is a slow process, and some
have caused us not a few heartaches. The
attendances at the meetings have shown an
improvement on last year, in spite of the
fact that there has been a good deal of
illness amongst regular attendants. Several
give evidence of having entered the Kingdom
during the year. Two of the men baptized
were formerly bad victims of drink, and their
changed lives have been a glorious testimony
to the power of Christ to save.

The Sunday School has had to struggle
against a series of epidemics of scarlet
fever, measles and whooping cough, so that
although the number of names on the roll
has gone up to ninety-six, the average
attendance has only been about fifty-five.
Our teachers are developing in efficiency.
Some of the elder scholars have professed
conversion.

The work of our Young People's Society
continues to encourage us, and many have
developed much, both intellectually and
spiritually, and are a very great joy to us
and help to the work.

The Saturday-night Cottage Meetings
continue to be one of the best methods of
reaching new people. They are held in
any house into which we can secure an
entrance, and we nearly always have some
one who listens for the first time to the Gospel
as we preachit. Five membersof the Church
take it in turn to give the address.

The chief event of the year has been the
commencement of the work of Don Nicolas
Visbeek, selling Bibles and good literature
in the town and surrounding districts.
He has called at almost every house in
Tres Arroyos and within a radius of about
ten miles, leaving some Gospel literature in
every house, even where he did not make
any sales. He has also visited Cascallares
Gonzalez Chaves, Juarez, Dorrego, Faro,
and San Cayetano, and held meetings in
most of these places. The result of his
visit and meeting in the new district of
Faro was that we were invited to go down and
hold a meeting in a farm-house, and had a
splendid gathering, several people appearing
to be genuinely interested. He has also

sold quite a number of books on the purity
question to young men in the town, and
has had some testimonies as to the profit
they have been.

OUTSTATIONS.
(a) Juarez.

Juarez continues to be the joy of our
hearts. The members have truly grown in
grace. Three have been baptized and added
to the membership, and several have pro-
fessed to have received definite spiritual
blessing during the year. The Sunday
School, under the superintendence of young
Domingo Moscardi, continues to go on well.
One of the most striking things connected
with it was the way he prepared the children
for a New Year's entertainment, teaching
them recitations and special hymns, which
were excellently rendered without the aid of
a musical instrument. The foundations of a
strong spiritual Church have been laid, and
an excellent testimony is being given by the
members. The local Church has defrayed
all its own expenses during the year.

(b) Cascallares.

A monthly meeting has been continued in
Cascallares, and occasionally held oftener,
and the attendances have been good. Some
friends fromfTres Arroyos nearly always
accompany us when we go, and we are thus
able to thoroughly work the little town with
literature. Unfortunately we have not yet
been able to attract many men, the bulk of
those who attend being women and children,
although we have several promising lads who
always attend. Two or three seem very near
the Kingdom, if they are not already in it.

With the money formerly used for the
rent in Juarez we have rented a small hall
in Gonzalez Chaves, a town half way between
Juarez and Tres Arroyos. Meetings have
been held since April. Little by little we
have won our way into the hearts of a few
people, and now get a very fair number out
each fortnightly visit, the majority being
men, although it is uphill work. The
Christian woman in whose house we rented
the salon has moved to Bahia Blanca, and
it is a real loss to us. Now, however, a
converted man and his wife are moving
from Tres Arroyos to reside there, and we

IN ARGENTINA DURING 1913.

shall have their help. The town is growing,
and it is important to have a work in it.
(d) El Bombero.

The periodical visits to Mr. Winks
estancia have been made as heretofore,
and sometimes we have had good attendances
from neighbouring farms. We have openings
for meetings in La Dulce, Loberia, Dorrego,
Faro, and Fernandez, as well as in two farm-

Three of Mr. Strachan's best workers, at Tandil, Argentina.

houses, one about five and the other about

three miles from Tres Arroyos, in all of

which places there are friends who want

us to go.
OTHER Work.

During the last days of October and the
first of November, Mr. Elder conducted
Missions in the churches of Revs. Hart and
Varetto in Rosario and at Chubut. He
also continues to be responsible for a page
in the evangelical paper “ El Testigo.”

Our most pressing need is now a day
school. We have frequent applications from
parents who desire us to re-open the school,
and we would urge that as soon as possible a
teacher be secured for us.

Las F lores.

The year Just ended has been a very
bad one for the town and district of Las

Lado sã

Photo by H. Strachan.

Flores. As the town does not possess any
factories or industries it depends entirely
on agricultural and pastoral pursuits for its
maintenance and progress. When favoured
by good seasons and high prices, every-
thing goes on swimmingly, but when bad
seasons come the whole aspect is changed,
commerce receives a check, credit is cur-
tailed, work becomes scarce, and everyone,
more or less, feels the pinch of hard times.
That is what has happened and is still hap-

“SOUTH AMERICA.”

pening in Las Flores. The year 1913 will
long be remembered by the inhabitants as
a year of great stress and crisis. Owing to
heavy rains towards the end of IgI2, the
wheat and oat crops suffered greatly, and
in many cases the maize fields had to
be re-sown two or three times, as
the seed had rotted in the ground.
The farmers sowed their lands
hoping for a dry season and late
trosts to enable them to harvest
the late crops. Fora time things

very soon became impassable, and up to
the present not a single threshing machine
has been able to get out to thresh what little
crop has been harvested.

During the five months we have been
visited by two serious floods, many people
being rendered homelees for the
time, Immense damage done to
property, gardens and alfalfa
fields destroved, and great loss
of cattle and sheep, one man alone
losmg 3,000 sheep. Consequently

cama mena ce o cce ap ne —
sos, DM Jos * &
i Da

Our Christmas Tree (December, 1913), at Las Flores, Argentina.

were fairly favourable, and as the frosts were
late in coming, hopes of gathering in a light
harvest were entertained, but, unfortunately,
on the Ist of May, right in the middle of the
maize harvest, the weather brokc and for five
months practically, the camps have been
more or less under water, and what little
maize has been harvested has been gathered
under great difficulties, the men in many
cases working up to their knees in water,
and nearly half the crops were destroyed
completely. The continuous rains converted
the roads into bogs and lakes, and they

CRISTE, CR Ei

Photo by J. H. W. Cook.

poverty and suffering abound. Never in
our fourteen years of experience in this
country have we scen more distress—men,
women and children begging for food, and
even offering to work without wages
providing that food 1s given them. Many
men have left the town, and gone to fresh
fields to seek for work, so on the whole
things are in a very bad way, with no
immecdiate prospect of recovery, as it is
now too late to expect much from the
coming season. The general depression has
had an indirect eftect upon our work, as

IN ARGENTINA DURING 1913.

several members and others who attended
the meetings have had to leave the district
in order to ear a living.

At the beginning of the year our Church
had the double privilege of a visit from
Rev. C. Inwood, one of the Directors, and
also a gathering of the members of the
Field Committee who met here for the
Annual Conference. The visit of Mr. Inwood
was a time of blessing and inspiration to
us and to the members of the Church.

We began the year with thirty-five
members on the roll, and we regret that we
have to record that this number has been
reduced rather than increased during the
year. The Church has suffered in times
past by removals, and the process continues.
À little over a year ago the head of the
local Provincial Telegraph Office, who had
recently been appointed to Las Flores,
began to attend the meetings. He soon
showed deep interest in the Gospel, being
most regular in his attendance, and very
desirous of knowing the way of life. We
had high hopes of him, beleving that he
had taken the all-important step and would
soon become an out-and-out Christian.
Great was our disappointment when one
day he came to say that he was leaving
immediately for La Plata, with the inten-
tion of going later to Montevideo. We
travelled with him and his wife in the
tran as far as General Belgrano, as the
day they left was the day of our weekly
visit to our outstation, and on the journey
he spoke of his experience, confessed to his
faith in Christ, and expressed his resolve to
go on to know the Lord more fully. He
did not go to Montevideo, but to Rosario,
and wrote to tell us of his intention of
attending the Gospel meetings in that
city. A week or two later news came
that he had died of pneumonia. It seems
that the Lord had led him to Las Flores
that he might hear the Gospel, and we firmly
believe that he died trusting in Christ for
salvation.

Owing to the very wet season we have
had, the attendance at the Sunday School
has suffered considerably. A few new
scholars have been added and some have
left, leaving us with an increase of three
on the rolls, the total being seventy-eight,
with an average attendance for the year of
forty-three.

GENERAL BELGRANO.

The work in our outstation here has been
carried on throughout the year. A weekly
visit has been made, allowing time for
visitation and tract distribution, as well as
the usual Gospel service. This work is
very encouraging. We have been somewhat
handicapped for want of a suitable hall,
as the one we have is, in many respects,
inadequate to the work. A number of
people are very regular in their attendance,
and there are two who have professed
conversion and seem to be making progress
in the Christian life. The maintenance of
this work has been rather a heavy tax
upon the members, owing to the bad year
through which we have passed, as nearly
all of them have suffered in one way or
another, and money has been very scarce.
Still we do not think of retrenching, but
would, if it were possible, extend our work,
for we have our eyes upon an important
town named Ranchos, situated some few
miles beyond General Belgrano. We should
very much like to do something there, as
up to the present it has been untouched
with the exception of a little propaganda
work done by passing Bible colporteurs. At
present we cannot see our way clear to
increase our expenditure, but could the
Mission become responsible for the rent
of the hall in General Belgrano we would
undertake to do something towards estab-
lishing a work in Ranchos.

Nurse E. K. Holford has attended thirty-
eight patients during this year, eleven of
them being maternity cases. This work
is becoming more self-supporting, the gross
takings being $112 in advance of the
previous year. One happy feature is the
number of old patients who return to be
treated again.

Campana.

In the I4th of Acts we read that when
Paul and Barnabas returned to Jerusalem
“they rehearsed all that God had done
with them.” Though we cannot present
this report to you personally, we send it
forth with this prayer that the written
message will be abundantly blessed to all
who may read it. In looking back over the
work that has been done here, we can
unitedly rejoice and praise the Lord for

“SOUTH AMERICA.”

His blessing upon it, and the encouragement
He has given us in His service.

We report an increase of six members on
the year. One woman amongst these has the
gift of visiting the women around her and

An island home in the delta of the River Paraná, Argentina.

house is built of mud and is typical of the rest.

reading to them the Scriptures in Spanish,
French or Italian. Many doors are open to
her that would be closed against the
Missionary, and by her efforts some have
been brought to the meetings and to accept
the message of salvation. Many of our
women have husbands who are not Christians,
and as a result, they endure much hardship
and persecution. Will you pray with us for
these women, that in the time of trial they
may stand firm, and that the opposition
may be broken down by the conversion of
the men.

Our Sunday School roll shows a member-
ship of sixty-one, the ages ranging from
three to about twenty, the average at-
tendance being thirty.

Evangelistic work is also carried on in a
town called Escobar, about forty minutes'
run by train, and the Church in Campana
has made itself responsible for the expenses.
A meeting is held every second Tuesday in
the hall of the local football club.

Among the richer
islanders the houses are built of wood with corrugated iron roofs.
Photo by E. A. Strange.

In Escobar there is one man very in-
terested, and we hope to see him take his
stand soon. He is a telegraph linesman,
and used to be sacristan in the Catholic
Church in Italy. He has attended the
meetings for a long time
and invites others to come,
and on our last visit helped
us to give out some tracts.
At the close of the meetings
we are invited to his house,
and this has given us the
opportunity to read and
explain the Word of God
to him and his wife; they
have a Bible and New
Testament in Italian and
are delighted to read them.
May the Light of Life soon
enter their hearts is our
earnest prayer.

As a number of our mem-
bers live outside Campana,
this necessitates consider-
able and long-distance visit-
ing. The work on the
Islands is very encouraging ;
and we hope soon to be
in a position to do more
regular work there. Thou-
sands of tracts have been
distributed in the streets
and houses, and we pray that the seed
sown may bring forth much fruit.

Tandil.

Wihilst sincerely lamenting all the failures
and shortcomings, we yet Tejoice very
heartily in whatever the Lord has allowed
us to see of success, and look forward
to the coming year with hearts buoyed up
by visions of great things—visions which
we sincerely trust may be duly realized.

On the whole we have had a fairly good
average congregation throughout the year.
The button-holing at street corners for.
the Sunday evening service by some of
our young men continues to secure us a
fair sprinkling of new faces at each meeting.

Six new members have been added by
baptism during the year, our total member-
ship being forty-four. Of the new members
one, herself an Argentine, is the wife of a
Turk. Her daughter started to come to

This

IN ARGENTINA DURING 1913.

Sunday School, and became so interested
as finally to persuade her mother and step-
father to come to the meetings. The
outcome was the professed conversion of
all three. The mother and daughter have
given every proof of a genuine change of
heart and life, and hence were baptized
some weeks ago. The Turk, however,
although changed to the extent of giving
up his “boliche” or drinking shop, and
consenting to marry legally the one who
is now his wife, has yet some distance to
travel ere we can receive him also as a
member.

This year our Sunday School started
under very promising conditions. The first
few Sundays witnessed an attendance
varying from seventy to eighty. Unior-
tunately an aeroplane exhibition on two
different Sundays, combined with a spell of
unfavourable weather, created a break in
the interest from which we did not recover,
so that our attendance is now down to
about sixty.

A friend of the children (our senior deacon,
Don Francisco Eguileta) has. generously
given a Kkinetoscope in order
to instruct and stimulate the
scholars of the Sunday School.
We have made, in connec-
tion therewith, a selection of
films dealing with educational
subjects along different lines,
thinking that these would
prove a stimulus to increased
attendance. The moving pic-
tures have proved a decided
draw to-the adults, who turn
out .in large numbers. We
devote one half of our time
to the pictures and the other
half to a Gospel address, and
as quite a number of
strangers are being thus drawn
to hear the Gospel, we find
our kinetoscope a very im-
portant auxiliary to the work.

Our scholars very heartily
resolved to maintain one of
the orphans of the Blossom
Orphan Home in São Paulo, Brazil. The
cost is £fIO per year, and the children have
taken the matter up most enthusiastically,
many of them bringing their five and ten
cents every Sunday. In fact we learned of

two or three little maids who wished to
empty their saving-boxes in order that all
the contents might go towards purchasing
bread] for the ““ huerfanito.” And it is
really quite amusing to hear the tone of
proprietorship with which some of the
little mites speak of “ nuestro huerfanito ”
(our little orphan). At the time of writing
five months have elapsed since the in-
auguration of our little scheme, and we
are more than delighted with the results.
Prior to that we had never taken up
collections in the Sunday School, either
casual or otherwise. Now the children
give systematically, and with just as much
enthusiasm as in the first days, and what
is Of greater moment still, the true com-
passionate note has been struck.

At the beginning of our Church year we
were favoured with a two days visit from
the Rev. C. Inwood. Naturally the most
was made of the occasion, with the result
that crowded attendances were secured,
and many aífterwards testified as to the
spiritual uplift received.

On two different occasions we gelcoméd

DON SAIS RE IEEE ES pio *
A group of quarrymen, Tandil, Argentina.

Salvation Army officers to our own salon.
They proved a great attraction, many
strangers being drawn out of curiosity, and
thus brought for the first time within
hearing of the Gospel.

“SOUTH AMERICA.

Our anniversary services likewise proved
a great meansof drawing the crowds. We
had sent out previously a circular letter
requesting the prayers of friends on behalf
of our meetings. Then a band of eighteen
workers was organized, and sent forth two
and two to distribute from door to door
over the entire town some thousands of
leaflets containing a résumé of our teaching,
as also announcements regarding the meet-

have continued to afford us great encourage-
ment, and altogether such interest has
been manifested by the regular congregation
as to cause us to long for a permanent
worker and a more suitable centre for
meetings, both of which we trust may be
accomplished facts in the near future.

(b) Vela.
The work here, which seemed to be

River Paraná Mini, a branch of the Paraná Guazu, Argentina. '“' Selling the Bible to an infidel.”

Typical scene on our Bible-selling tours.

ings. Mr. Logan, of the American Southern
Baptist Convention, who was the special
speaker, was greatly helped and enabled to
speak with considerable spiritual power,
with the result that some few souls manifested
their desire to accept Jesus as Saviour and
Lord.
OUTSTATIONS.

(a) Juarez.

The meetings at Juarez, which we still
share with the Tres Arrovos congregation,

Photo by E. A. Strange.

languishing towards the end of last year,
has suddenly taken a new lease of life, and
has never given such signs of promise, some
three or four having been converted, and
many others on the border-line. A Sunday
School has also been started, and likewise a
few cottage meetings held in addition to
the regular weekly meeting. One striking
feature in connection with this work is the
fact that the congregation, numbering about
fortyv, 1s composed almost entirely of pure

IN ARGENTINA DURING 1913.

Argentines, rather an unusual occurrence
amongst evangelical congregations.

The quarry meetings which were previously
held fortnightly, with crowds reaching as
high as from 300 to: 400 men, have been
discontinued for the time, as at present
all the quarries are on strike.

As regards other work, we have paid
visits during the year to Ayacucho and
Labarden. In the former we attempted
to set going a regular weekly service, but
in vain, owing to our inability to secure any
place in which to hold the meetings. In
Labarden we were enabled to make a
fairly thorough house-to-house visitation
with tracts and Scripture portions, holding
several interesting conversations in the
course of our visiting, with the result that
two or three people have since written to
us requesting copies of the Word of God.
“During January and February, our two
hottest months, we distributed on the train,
almost every night, thousands of tracts and
Scripture portions amongst the numerous
harvesters passing up and down the line.

Our Evangelistic League continues to
give us great joy and encouragement,
because of the zeal for soul-winning dis-
played by its members, as also by the very
generous manner in which they have con-
tributed to the various agencies connected
with our work. À new line taken this year
was the decision arrived at to contribute
$20 a month towards a site or building for
the Juarez work, and a further sum of $20
monthly towards the work amongst the
Indians either on the Putumayo or on the
Urco farm. Thus a beginning has been
made in our native Argentine Churches of
systematic giving for the extension of the
Kingdom of Christ in “the regions beyond,”
which we trust may carry within itself, by
example and stimulus, the promise of nfuch
greater things for the days to come.

Coronel Suarez.

Our present Church membership is fifty-
four, composed of seven different nation-
alities. Our Sunday Services have shown
an improved attendance, with an average
in the evening of eighty. Our Sunday
School, too, presents an aspect of encourage-
meat numerically, registering an average
of fifty-five, being an increase of twenty-
three on the previous year.

The German-Russian work continues to
give us joy. The attendance varies from
thirty to forty. The spirit of unity, love
and prayer prevails among the believers,
while much interest is shown from the mere
nominal Christians. Ás to spiritual results
at this station, some seven have made pro-
fession during the year, while five have asked
for baptism. These belong to the following
nationalities: one Bulgarian, a Russian
proper, an Argentine and two Spaniards.

Our Committee for tract distribution
by post, which began its operations last year,
extending its activities to isolated farmers
in the district, has now some 260 members
who regularly receive Christian literature
every month. In this way and by personal
visitation to the neighbouring towns we
disposed during the year of some 10,000
tracts in different languages. And our
prayer to God is, that these silent messengers
may be a means in His hand to lead to
a saving knowledge of Himself. About
eighty Bibles, a number of Testaments,
and portions of the Scriptures have also
been disposed of in the surrounding towns.

A trip was made to the Pampa in the
interest of ex-members of the Church, and
Christian literature distributed at twenty
stations on the way.

OUTSTATIONS.
(a) La Madrid.

This place has been favoured with a
service almost every Sunday during the
year, beginning with a ten days” special
Mission to celebrate the occasion of our
entrance into a new hall. Our average
congregation varies from twenty-five to
thirty. Two friends have asked to be
baptized.

Our first baptized believer, Sr. P. Campos,
is doing well. He is spiritually strong,
healthy, active. His ardent desire for the
salvation of men; his clear, humble, force-
ful testimonies and consistent life, are
indicative of spiritual growth and remark-
able attainment of Scriptural knowledge in
so short a time of Christian life. He is
a joy and inspiration to our hearts, and

“the backbone of the work in this town.

(b) Prgiié.
Some six weeks ago we commenced
our work here, and through the help of a

“ SOUTH AMERICA.”

native brother a Sunday School was started,
when over fifty have been present. The
meetings have been very crowded, yet very
orderly ; no opposition has been noted. The
room rented for the purpose has a seating
accommodation for seventy. Upwards of
fifty have been standing in the doorway
and outside listening most intently. We
thank God for this opening. The Coronel
Suarez Church most enthusiastically made
herself responsible for the financial part of
this branch work.

San Nicolas.

Special meetings were held in September
last. Miss Bertha May Bell previously
canvassed the city from house to house
with Bibles, and several thousand tracts
were distributed both before and during the
meetings, with the result that the capacity
of our yard (18 m. x 6 m.) was taxed at
times to its utmost. As is usual in open-air
meetings, there was quite a crowd listening
around the yard door. During these
meetings there were numbers of new faces
and large crowds of students from the
school.

In January 1913 we began to build our
new premises, and this work has taken up
a great deal of time and has required much
supervision. On April iI3th the long-
desired day arrived when our hall was
opened. We had an audience of about
100, composed mostly of adherents and
their friends. During the opening services
twelve to fifteen people declared their desire
to serve the Lord. Most of these were
young people, ranging from ten to twenty-
five years of age, and attendants at the
Sunday School. Since then others have
stepped out, declaring their intention of
serving Christ. Most of these converts
are in a special class where they are instructed
further, before being received into Church
fellowship. We expect great things for the
New Year. Already new faces are seen
in the new hall.

San Fernando and District.

The attendance at the preaching services
has been pretty good, although we have
had many people sick among the folks at-
tending and their families.

The work of the Sunday School shows

very little progress in attendance, owing
firstly to the parents” indifference respecting
the moral and Christian instruction of their
children, and then to the lack of time and
workers to take up the work. The average
attendance is about fourteen.

Our Church membership is nineteen,
together with five who have professed faith
in Christ, of whom two are very faithful
and will enter when we next have baptisms.
We have further seven non-resident members
in fellowship, and there are other Christians
who attend the services.

The state of the Church is fair: some
believers show little or no growth, whilst
others continue to leam and grow and desire
to do something for their Lord.

Our collection for the British and Foreign
Bible Society amounted to $24.20.

Some 18,000 tracts and portions of the
Holy Scriptures have been distributed
during the year in San Fernando, Victoria
and suburbs, and many of these have been
very well received.

OUTSTATIONS.
(a) Victoria.

We opened an outstation here in May
in a house offered to us for the purpose,
free of charge, by the owner of the house
where we have our service in San Fernando.
We hold meetings on Friday evenings and
Sunday afternoons. Victoria lies midway
between San Fernando and San Isidro, about
two and a half miles from either. Thetown
is largely peopled by employés of the
mechanical and traffic departments of the
Central Argentine Railway, which is inducing
a rapid growth in the population by lending
money to its employés for the erection of
houses on the instalment system. The
number of inhabitants is about 2,000. The
Rôman Catholics are finishing a handsome
church there. The male population is for
the most part indifferent and even opposed
to all religion, especially the Roman Catholic.
Most of the women are religious, and there
are not a few of them who would like to
come to our meetings, but their husbands or
little children prevent. Children make up
the bulk of the attendance, and some of
them are very intelligent and attentive.

(b) The Islands.
We made a tour through the Islands in

IN THE ARGENTINA DURING 1913.

February, traversing the rivers Toro, Cruz,
Colorada, Paicarabi Estudiante, Felicarias
Fredes, Las (Canas, and again in March
when we made a house-to-house visitation
along part of the river Espera, visiting the
streams known as Rama Negra, Caviota,
Gelves, Angostura and Esperita. On this
journey we sold ten Bibles, six New Testa-
ments and three portions, made seventy-
five visits and distributed 250 tracts. The

Brass Band at Coronel Suarez Mission, Argentina.

ten Bibles, three Testaments and two por-
tions, made eighty-three visits, and distri-
buted more than 200 tracts and portions.

The vessel used on these two trips was
the property of our brother Don Enrique
Rossi, who lent it to us in an entirely
disinterested way. In the house of this
same brother we had two meetings, with
about seventy persons "present, and another
of about twenty-five, with very good results.

E 1 4

ai RR
o 4%

The first of its kind to be organized iu South America.

Photo from W, Roberts.

next journey occupied four days in April:
we visited parts of the Lujan, the Carapachay,
the Esperita, the Angostura and Espera, all
the Torito and part of the Toro. Here we
slept on board the little steamer “ Florida,”
a passenger and tug-boat between this
stream and the Tigre, and at night we sang
the Gospel to the owners and some other
folk, who listened to it with much interest.
We left a Bible with each of the owners,
and then passing on up a small canal to the
Banco, and thence to the Andresito, we sold

In August, in conjunction with Pastor
Lotti of the Italian Mission of the Methodist
Church, we had a capital - meeting, with
about forty present, the addresses being given
in Italian and Spanish.

We are not able to report much progress.
The attendance continues to be small, and
the people do not turn out unless they are
visited and invited.

“* SOUTH AMERICA.”

Sefior Torres and his wife, two of the
believers, are very faithful in their atten-
dance at the meetings.

Mr. Lester, who rents the house belonging
to the Mission, is an earnest helper here in
the work. With his co-operation and that
of his wife, it has been possible for us to
attend to the different services we hold im
various parts.

Chubut.

We have just completed our fourth year
of service for God im Chubut, and it is
only the conviction that we are here at
the Master's bidding and His assurance
that we shall reap, if we famt not, that
have kept us plodding on.

The number of meetings we have prepared
for and conducted during this new period of
service is 176, or more than three a weck,
with attendances varying from five to
hfty in children's meetings, and ten to 100
in adult ones.

We have made a special aim to get hold
of the children and, notwithstanding the
constant opposition of the priests and
indifférence of most parents to all religion,
in three out of the four centres we visit, we
have had during the year, for some time at
least, upwards of 150 children under our
influence. Many of them have learnt truths
they never knew before, have memorized
portions of Scripture and have learnt off
not a few hymns and choruses. Surely
it cannot be that the influence exerted on
these little ones is all in vain.

Our programme has been rather different
from that of past years. Previously we were
going the round of the centres systematically,
that is to say we gave a Sunday to each place,
but throughout the past twelve months we
have confined our efforts principally to
Trelew and Gaiman, reserving the Sundays
for the former place entirely, and this plan
we have found to act better than the old
one. By arranging weeklv meetings for
adults and children in Trelewand Gaiman,
it has not been possible for us to pay
the attention we should have liked
to the other two centres. However, a
number of visits have been paid to Rawson,
and the meetings held in the Italian Hall,
(which has, been most willingly loaned to
us on account of the old Welsh Chapel

being so much out of the way), have been
most encouraging both from the stand-
point of attendance and attention to the
messages preached. Madryn we have had
to leave almost entirely, not only for lack
of time but also because of the expense
incurred in visiting the place, which we
personally have been unable to meet.

The report for the past year will not be
complete without reference to the visit of
Pastor R. F. Elder of Tres Arroyos, which
was made possible by the generosity of
some of our local friends. During the
twenty-one days of his sojourn among us,
he spoke in no less than thirty meetings,
half of them in English and half in Spanish,
all of which were wonderfully well attended
considering they took Fflace during the
hottest season of the year.

Now and again we have received some
visits from Chilians living at Carri Lanquen,
away up at the Andes. Ibãnez, one of
their number, is a true follower of the
Son of God, and in his humble way does
all he can to lead others to the Saviour.
His visits to us have always been mutually
helpful. Some time ago he brought down
his sister-in-law, whom he had won for
Christ, so that she might confess her faith by
baptism, and during Mr. Elder's visit he
came accompanied by a Sefior Riberas,
who also had been led to the Saviour, and
who wanted to make public confession of
his faith. The Sunday these two brethren,
who had come a distance of three hundred
miles, were with us will long live in our
memory, not only because of their presence
and the moving testimonies they gave
of what divine grace had done for them,
but especially on account of the fact that
It was on this day the Communion was
celebrated in Spanish for the first time in
the Chubut Territory. It was an historic
event. We Ppraised God for the great
privilege that was ours, and prayed most
earnestly that the day might soon dawn
when, instead of a half-dozen, hundreds of
Spanish-speaking folk in Chubut would de-
light in honouring the Lord by keeping His
command, “ This do in remembrance of
Me.”

We believe one of the objects the Lord
had in leading us down to Central Patagonia
was that we might be of some help to those
good and faithful souls.

The EU.S.A. m Brazil.

We much regret that up to the time of going to press the report on the year's work
in Brazil has not reached us. We expect the reason is that Mr. Ranken has been unable
to collate the information he has received from each station. He has, unfortunately, been
for some considerable time much over-worked, and has practically been on the verge of
a breakdown, but we rejoice that help is now being sent, and two new workers will reach
São Paulo very shortly.

In order that our readers may, however, have news from our largest sphere of service,
we have included some recent letters from various parts of the Brazilian field.

dé Our Central dia à nm Brazil.

In January, last year, God gave us three same step; the doctor urged it for his
conversions, and six in February, here in the patient's sake, while the priest, who was
city. Attendances, too, present, carried her off to
have been rising except psfá another room to confess,
as heavy rains have hin- only to find that by the
dered. Prayer meeting grace of God Etelvinha
attendance on Tuesday was able to resist all his
nights generally reaches arguments and threats,
the seventies. We do withstanding humbly
praise God for this prayer- and faithfully the terrible
spirit manifest among our “pressure brought to bear.

people. God continues to Although entirely cut off
bless us with small, but | | from any touch with be-
precious gifts, for the new q A 'hievers, she testifies to the
hall, precious because f e blessed sense of God's
sweetened with sacrifice ; A presence and favour which

sustamed her through
this time, and is full of
hope that God may yet
speak to her relatives and
enlighten them.

Carnival brought trouble
for open-air meetings, and
after one being hopelessly
broken up, we had to close
until this riotous season
was past, but since re-
opening, we have had cap-

among them is a further 0
one of £1 fromthe children 2 4
of the Orphanage.

One of our young mem-
bers, Dona Etelvinha, a
Sunday School teacher,
has been delivered in
special testing. She was
called to the interior to
nurse an aunt in an in-
tensely Romish family, who
did all they could to oblige
our sister to renounce the ital times. Last Sunday,
Gospel. The climax came Rev. Hypollito Campos,
o her aunt, whom all Donna Theodalina, a mighty influence a Eneas priest, po
thought to be breathing for good in Santos, Brazil. One of the new the principal message ;

converts recently baptized. Was once Pp P age ,
her last, urged as her a devout and sincere Romanist but now better order and atten-
dying request and with burning with love for Christ and with an tion could not have been
great agitation that Etel- apostolic zeal to save souls. obtainedat home. Agood
vinha should return to Photo by FC. Class. msting indoors after-
the “true and only church.” Her uncle, to wards yielded three converts.
calm his wife's last moments, pressed the Colportage work goes on steadily, four

PR .

“SOUTH AMERICA.”

brethren are giving whole, and two part,
time to this heavy but profitable service.
Several of the conversions chronicled have
been the direct results of this work.

Benedicto Hirth reports the decision of
Josepha, the woman in Caraguatatuba,* who
was so attached to a hideous image of the
Virgin, the broken head of which had been
repaired with lumps of black beeswax.
Thank God she has now discarded this
repulsive image for the living Son of God !
There have been three converts at Ourives,
in the Roman Catholic Chapel now used
for the Gospel.

Catalão, our nearest Goyaz station, is
now linked up to São Paulo by rail, which is
likely to bring entirely new conditions into
the work there.
Conrado reports
his health as
better, atten-
dances very en-
couraging, and
five converts at
one of his out-
stations. Sr.
Ricardo reports
good attendances
at Gameleira,
and one back-
shder returned,
but the party
of malcontents
continue implac-
able and are
doing much
harm. Sefior
Tavares has been
as energetic as
ever, and counts
three new con-
verts. On the
other hand, his
congregations
have just contri-
buted three of
their members to
the Church of
God triumphant.
Mr. Macintyre
was cheered with
four converts in
December : since
then the heat
and rains have
told heavily on

excellent workers.

Young Brazilian Negresses gathering oranges.

The Negroes of Brazil, who number hundreds of thousands, were
originally brought over as “slaves for the coffee and sugar plantations.
They now enjoy full liberty in every way, and there is no prejudice
against them such as exists in North America. We have quite a few of
these people among our different congregations, and some of them make

him, and he has had prolonged attacks
of malaria.
* % % :

We rejoice that God has given us five more
converts in May and three in June, most of
them young men. Latterly we have been hold-
ing, twice a month, meetings at which a num-
ber of the converts themselves are deputed to
give short addresses on stated subjects, and
thus we are able to draw out and develop
the latent talent. One meeting, by the
women of the congregation, on “ The Christian
woman and her adornments,” was not only

very useful but strongly ludicrous, as one
after another told of their pre-conversion
vanity, and the absurd things done to
gratify it.

Last month our people, all of
working class,
reached high
water mark in
their tithes and
offerings, which
amounted to al-
most £25. Most
of this giving
represents real
sacrifice.

The Sunday
evening “ Open
Airs ” have been
greatly blessed,
we generally
have good and
most attentive
audiences; the
converts do al-
most all the
talking, and
some are de-
veloping well.
Speaking of Sun-
days, last week
Dr. Campos
Salles died, one
of São Paulo's
great men, a
former president
of the Republic.
Great mourning
was made for
him, public
offices closed, etc.
Among other
things closed was
a hockey match
at the Skating

Photo from F. C. Glass.

* See South America, August, 1913, pp. 88 and 8gs

THE EU.S.A. IN BRAZIL.

Breakfast hour at a typical farm labourer's house in Goyaz Capital, Brazil.

Rink ; this was postponed until the following
evening—a Sunday. Poor Brazil, her cen-
turies of Romanism have taught her to
honour man, but not the Lord or His day.

At the end of May, after months of
waiting, we were able to rent a house for
residence nearer the centre of our work. The
first Sunday evening, just as we were pre-
paring to leave for the Hall, a young police
sergeant, who has been for six years or more
a backslider, in drink and disorderliness,
came to the door, broken in spirit, and
asking to be helped back to the Lord;
everything had gone wrong with him, he said,
since he left us. He was the first soul
to meet God in the new house. We hope
soon to see his wife converted; she is a
Romanist, rear2d in a convent, and trained
to fear and hate the Gospel.

Sr. Tavares is rejoicing in seven new
converts, Miss Andrew in four, and Bene-
dicto Hirth in one. Sr. Ricardo's eyesight
is improving, and Gameleira attendances
are increasing again. Conrado had a very
full month in May, taking advantage of Sr.
Ricardo's presence in his field, but their
joint work did not yield any positive results

Photo from A. Macintyre.

in conversions. Sr. Galdino holds his own in
Conceicão, but the field is small and does
not offer great scope. The persecuting
priest in Parahybuna has been recalled, and
we trust the people will now be allowed to
hear the Word of God more freely.

* * * *

Although the way has been a hard one it
has been much blessed, as God has met and
owned the work in a marked degree in Goyaz
and São Paulo, giving us sixteen converts
in the former and thirteen in the latter
place.

During this time the São Paulo open-air
meetings were closed down, but the indoor
gatherings were well attended, and some
of the younger members of the congregation
gave good and helpful thoughts at the week-
night meetings. We had the deep joy of
seeing two of the elder Sunday School
scholars take their stand on the side of the
Lord Jesus. Among the converts we also
number the father of Sr. Benedicto Hirth.

Sr. Benedicto MHirth reports that the
persecutions in Parahybuna have quietened
down, but that the people are exceedingly
cold spiritually, so that instead of eighty

“SOUTH AMERICA.”

or one hundred present at the gatherings,
as at first, only some ten or twelve care to
come. In Caraguatatuba he and his wife
have made a house-to-house visitation, but
the place has also hardened, and only one
family of real Christians is left. In
Ourives, Sr. F. Braga is fighting battles
valiantly for the Lord.

The Southern Out-stations of
Goyaz.
By A. Macintyre.

A month or two ago I left Goyaz on
a visit to the out-stations down south.
On my arrival at Anicuns I found the
town was making its final preparations
for the annual festa in honour of São
Sebastião, the priest arriving shortly after
I did. I stayed about two days there,
visiting from door to door, and speaking
to little groups of country folk from the
surrounding district. No meetings were
possible, but a lot of seed was sown in
the shape of tracts which were eagerly
received, no refusals being registered. I
need not attempt a description of the
festa, the chief affair being an open-air
drama of Moors versus Christians, all the
actors being villagers. I got disgusted
with the whole affair and left, going to a
small farm belonging to one of our new
believers, and spending the night there.
They were waiting for me, and we had an
enjoyable time together.

Going on to Nazareo next day, I found
the place almost empty, but visited a
faithful brother, José Claude, who was in
deep affliction through the loss of his wife
and child. Leaving Nazareo, I reached
Allemão in the dark and found the crentes
(believers) well. Three meetings were held
there, and arrangements made to start
building the preaching hall. The meetings
were small, but I do not know any place in
Goyaz where the interest in the Gospel is
greater, visiting among the people being a
real pleasure. Our brother, Sr. Antonio,
reports two new crentes and many others
interested in the Gospel.

The next point to be visited was a small
village called Fumaça (smoke), two days'
journey from Allemão. The Gospel had
never been preached there, although I spent
a few hours there selling Scriptures in 1909,

while returning from Matto Grosso State.
Life is cheap in these parts as the following
will show. As I was entering the village a
shot was heard, and immediately afterwards
a horseman galloped past me, holding a
“ Winchester ” in front of him. The people
came out of their houses armed with like
weapons, greatly excited and shouting to
each other. I thought I was back in
Paraguay, the land of revolutions. But no,
it was only a shooting affair. The horseman
had killed his “enemy, and the villagers
had gone out to kill him. I found the poor
victim a few paces away, lying on the
bridge where he fell. I opened his shirt
front and saw the blood trickling out of the
bullet wound over his heart, but he was
dead. They buried him, shall I tell you
how? When the grave was ready, they
carried the poor fellow—just as I had seen
him on the bridge, except that someone
had stolen his pistol and knife—in a ham-
mock, all covered with his blood. What
a funeral! No mourners, no coffin, no
grave clothes, not even a handkerchief to
cover the blood-stained face which was
awful to behold. One fellow jumped into
the grave and actually danced there, before
receiving the body, to the evident pleasure
of the onlookers, some of whom were turning
over a skull that had been dug up in making
the grave, and discussing whether it had
been male or female. I turned away sick
at heart, wishing that those who declare
Brazil to be a Christian country had been
there. I believe there is nothing among
the pagan Indians to equal this, for at least
there are some who mourmn and lament their
departed ones. Poor fellow! He was some
mother's boy, and had never heard the Gospel
of God's love.

It' was dark before I returned from
inviting the people to their first Gospel
meeting, and found many already there.
I started singing, and before I had finished
the first hymn the house was filled to over-
flowing. Can you imagine that scene? Oh,
that I could describe it! Men, women, and
children, all mixed together, some seated
but more standing ; all with earnest faces—
for the tragedy had made some impression—
looking at the preacher as he stood jammed
against the mud wall with a wax candle
stuck thereon, just behind his head, to light
up the sacred page. The sermon was on
the two kingdoms—light and darkness—

reference being made to the murder, and not
a few were impressed by what they heard.
The next place visited was another village

about nine leagues
away, called Cachoeira.
I did not get there
in one day as I had
intended, but the man
in whose house 1
lodged, sat up for a few
hours after bed-time
listening to me, such
was his desire to hear
the Gospel. Next day
I entered Cachoeira,
and found a man who
seemed to have some
interest in the Gospel,
but had never heard it
preached. Icanvassed
the place and an-
nounced a meeting in
the school-room for
four in the afternoon.
I got a man to nng
the Roman Catholic
church-bell to an-
nounce the hour, and
soon the school-room
was well filled. I was
sorry to leave them
and go to a farm a
league away, but it
was necessary in order
to lessen next day's
ride. On the way 1
met a priest who
would doubtless try
to undo my work
when he entered the
village.

Next day I set out
about 4 am. and
travelled till near
night-fall through an
immense forest, with-
out meeting a soul.
These eleven leagues
(forty-four miles) are
only inhabitel by wild
animals, and as I was
travelling alone and

unarmed I was glad [ had not to pass the
night among them. I found a would-be
assassin at the house I came to; the people
were afraid of him, as he had been there two

THE EU.S.A.

A Carajá Chief. Photo from A. Macintyre.

IN BRAZIL.

days with the declared purpose of killing the
inhabitants. During that time they furnished
him with food, but went about armed and

kept indoors. I spoke
to him about the crime
at Fumaça, little
dreaming that he was
on the same mission,
and when the head
of the family took me
aside and let me know
the facts, I was not a
little surprised. Ispoke
to him about the
awfulness of the crime
he wished to commit,
and pictured his bro-
ther's condition (who
is serving a heavy sen-
tencein theState prison
in the capital, and well-
known to me). That
night we slept in the
same verandah and he
promised me next
morning that he would
clear out. The others
were truly thankful,
and I was glad I had
done something for
them. Nota few mur-
ders have taken place
in this district within
the past few months,
the murderers rarely
being punished, as they
go for protection to
some local head man,
the law being powerless
to touch them. Thus it
is that the influential
men of inland Brazil
have oneor more “ cap-
angas ” (paid assassins)
always with them as a
bodyguard ready to kill
at a moment's notice.

Next day I reached
Rio Fartura, where I
found the brethren go-
ingon steadily. Being
pressed for time I left

two hours before sunrise, passed the sleeping
village of S. José by moonlight, reaching the
capital in the afternoon after an absence of
sixteen days, and travelling 280 miles.

“ SOUTH AMERICA.”

Christmas at Jacarehy.

By Miss Andrew.

On Christmas night we had a festa for
which preparations and practices had been
going on for over a month past. For some
time I had had a great desire to find means
to draw in people ffom the outside; at the
same time I did not want them to
come simply to be entertained, but that
they should hear some of the great
truths of the Gospel, so I chose from
our hymn book seven Christmas hymns,
which Antonio, my boy-organist, learned
to play. (He is only twelve years old and
small for his age, but very bright and
intelligent, with a good ear and voice for
music and singing, so I arranged to have him
taught, and after some eight or nine months'
lessons he began to accompany the singing
at the meetings.) Then eight of the Sunday
scholars with their teacher, a young woman
crente (believer), committed to memory
various passages referring to the birth of
Christ, interspersed with the hymns. Tthink.
probably, numbers of those present heard for
the first time in their lives the true account
of our Lord's birth. We had hand-bills dis-
tributed, and the attendance as a result was
good—fully 100 were present, and the atten-
tion was all that could be desired. At the
close, cakes, nuts and sweets were distributed,
also Christmas cards, Gospels and tracts,
and all seemed to have really enjoyed the
service. Some
promised to
come to the
ordinary
meetings.

One young
man, who
three or more
years ago
made a pro-
fession of ac-
cepting Christ,
but has never
walked well,
came for the
first time for
a very long
while, and on
Sunday night
he came again
with his

Miss Andrew's Meeting Room at Jacarehy. Miss Andrew and
her little maid are seen in this picture.

mother who is a member (but rather a weak
one), and he promised to continue to come.

In my last letter I wrote of our baptism
service, and I believe I referred to a man
(Sr. Macario) who had been overheard to
say he agreed with all that was spoken and
all that took place, and he would seek us
out. Several weeks passed by and I did
not hear anything about him, but on the
last Sunday of Mr. Cook's stay here he went
round to the railway station distributing
tracts, and there he came across the man,
who is an engine driver. He livesin São
Paulo, but has a room here. Mr. Cook had a
talk with him and he promised to come to
the night meeting. He came, listened with
attention, and after another conversation
he decided for Christ, and then prayed not only
for himself but also that his wife might be con-
verted. Since that time, when off duty here,
he attends the meetings when it is the day
for these ; when there is no meeting he has a
number of times come for conversation.
If in São Paulo, he attends service there,
and at (achoeia, where he also stops
work, he meets with a few crentes, and he
seems really desirous of being a faithful
Christian, and is very wishful to be baptized.
At first his wife was somewhat contrary,
but lately she has begun to read the Scrip-
tures, and he is hopeful for her. I think one
or two of the elder children have begun to
attend Sunday School. He also converses
with his fellow-workers, and brought one
with him on
the night of
the /esta.
There are
several other
drivers and
workers on
the railway
who are
crentes, and
members at
one or other
of the chur-

ches at São
Paulo, but
this man

seems to have
a more sincere
and fervent
spirit than
most.

Peru.

pr E AMD
resp aa

; a a ”
a Les sãos
4
r

Indians of Copocabana, on the shores of Lake Titicaca, Peru.

Fal x mst Un 1 E
rabo

o. a
na GSE :
g
— doa
E co |

a
ado

o a dis qm

". aaa, ta A
-“

fa...

-
er
ar

p=
wo
se

ss.

a) - “a
14 f 2 der é .

a
se,

ARE 4 =

Those with the silver-mounted staves are

'“* Alcaldes ” (head men), and the staves are the symbols of office.

of Romanism in South America.

Here, where that Satanic system
has sunk to its lowest depths of degradation,
and wrought its deepest ruin in national
and individual life, it has succeeded in
establishing itself most firmly in home and
state; and entrenched behind the ramparts
of ignorance and superstition, it still-bids
defiance to the spirit of truth, and hurls its
anathemas against the forces of liberty and
light.

PoE after another the young republics of
the West, having tasted the benefits of
political liberty and freedom from the
heavy yoke of Spain, have awakened to a
consciousness of the greater and deeper
spiritual bondage under which they were
held by Rome; and in the realization of
growing strength, and in obedience to the
cry of the human spirit for liberty, they
have cast off the fetters imposed on them
by an arrogant and corrupt hierachy, and
claimed liberty of thought and worship as
the inalienable right of every human soul.

Peru has long been the exception. Just
as in her deep secluded valleys the shadows
linger and brood long after the sun has risen

P & has ever been the stronghold

and pours his beams over mountain and
plain, so the shadow of her terrible past has
lain dark on that unhappy land; and while
her sister republics have entered into the
growing light of intellectual and spiritual
liberty, the dread system that crushes all
such aspiration and which taught religion by
means of the Inquisition and the stake, has
still held sway over heart and life in the
priest-ridden land of Peru. But at last,
even in Peru, the Gospel has proved
triumphant, and in October last the news
came that Peru had thrown wide its doors
to liberty and to the preaching of the Gospel.
By the overwhelming majority of 66 votes
to 4, the nation, through its representatives,
has given its voice for liberty and held out
hands of welcome to Protestant Christianity.
We thank God indeed for this wonderful
victory, and pray that He will lay the
burden of this great land's need upon the
hearts of His people in this country, that we
shall be able to enter the wide-open door
and take the living message of the Gospel
to these people, who are turning in disgust

from the falsities and superstitions of Rome,

and from the deeper darkness of materialism
and infidelity.

mi ii e ima O

“ SOUTH AMERICA.

Arequipa.

Our work in the Southern capital has had
its numerous disappointments, but its chief
note is one of joy and praise, and its chief
plea is for continued and ever-increasing
prayer.

Our progress this year has not been marked
so much by numerical success as by a
strengthened, and, to the keen observer,
a more apparent hold upon the life of the
city.

Numerically our meetings have not
increased, but the life and tone of them has
been very encouraging. A deep, true-
ringing, spiritual fervour has characterized
the Prayer Meetings, and the Bible Study
classes have always brought to light the keen
interest of the believers and their growth
in spiritual knowledge.

The results of our Sunday School efforts
are to be seen in the willingness of the
children to suffer persecution at the day
school for Christ's sake rather than deny
their faith. ? |

We still find it difficult to reach the
women and attract them to our hall, but
amongst the men of the city there is a
manifest desire to know more of the Gospel,
and to cultivate an intimacy with the
pastor and native helper. It has been a
great joy to see several university men,
both at our Gospel services and at our
Bible classes, as well as to receive them at
the Mission House for more private con-
versation.

We have been conscious during the year
of a gradually changing atmosphere in the
city, the former feeling of suspicion and
prejudice is passing away. We do not
note that restraint and half fear which once
characterized the city's attitude toward
us, but rather a desire for more knowledge
and intimacy. There is a rapidly growing
movement amongst those who know us
best, against the priest and priestly inter-
ference. The character of their priests does
not correspond with their growing know-
ledge of the teachings of Jesus, nor even
compare with the lives of our converts and
those of the Missionaries. We have ample
confirmation that even the ignorant are
affirming that our teaching is right and
believable, but like the Pharisees of New
Testament days, through their fear of the

“priest and the people, they do not yet

gather with us.

No report of the Arequipa work would be
a fair one which did not speak in terms of
highest praise of Nurse Pritchard's efforts
to cope with the demand for her nursing
skill. Though temporarily assisted by
Nurse Found, Nurse Pritchard has had to
go on alone throughout the past year. Her
work continues to hold open the many
doors of entrance into the homes of the
people, and also to open others where the
prejudice and distrust that still exist
against us and our Protestant work need
clearing away.

This branch of our work merits develop-
ment on a larger and more efficient scale.
Apart from our nurses, the medical men of
the city have no reliable or skilled lady
helpers on whom to call; the city hospital,
though a magnificent structure, is a place
where too often the sick or dying are taken
to die more quickly, a place that is dreaded
and shunned alike by sick and healthy,
a place that while it remains under its
present management and with its inefficient
staff can never benefit the city. Our
nurses have thus for long supplied a very
real need in the city, and, knowing as we do
from experience how sympathetic former
enemies have become and how numerous
were the closed doors that now are open
through their efforts, we have often dis-
cussed the advisability of establishing a
nursing home where a deeper Christian
influence could be exerted.

We regret to say that in spite of our
appeal for, and efforts to secure funds for
the acquisition of Mission property and for
the realization of the Arequipa Extension
Scheme, we have up to the present been
unsuccessful. Thus our work is still being
constantly hampered, and our need for
more suitable premises becomes more acute.

The suburbs of this great city are still
outside the scope of our efforts; in several
quarters there are friends who sympathize
with our work, and opportunities present
themselves for Evangelistic work, but our
funds have not permitted us to buy up
these God-given privileges.

During the year there have been changes
in our Arequipa staff. Mr. and Mrs. Sears,
afterfiveand a half years toilin Peru, returned
to England for their much-needed furlough,

PERU.

both of them being far from well. Mr. and
Mrs. Foster, after a few months' stay on the
Farm, have taken their place and thrown
themselves with zest into the work of
this fanatical centre.

There is one other matter that deserves
its place in this report. Looking back it
would seem as though the Roman Catholic
Church had a premonition of the coming
doom to her power in Peru. Trueit is that
fully sanctioned religious hberty is not yet
ours, and with the country in its present
semi-revolutionary state its ratification may

Miss Pritchard. Miss Elder.

Mrs. Foster.

Church, and a new and special procession
was arranged to display “ the Majesty or
Sovereignty of Jesus,” and thus attract
the lukewarm populace to the special
sermons in the Cathedral. No very great
success was achieved, and on good authority
we hear that the Church is anxiously watching
the growing indifference of the people to
her claims, and the rapid growth of liberal
and anti-Romanist views.

To-day, in Arequipa, is the day of supreme
opportunity for the Gospel. The people
are dissatisfed with Rome and Romish

Miss Sargood.

Some of our workers at Arequipa.

be long delayed, yet we rejoice that to-day
there is a much more tolerant spirit abroad.

À premonitory idea of this new departure
in Peruvian Protestant history seems to
have influenced the Church to make a dying
effort to regain and stir up the people to
their former fanatical devotion. For weeks
special sermons were preached ; the children
were coerced into attendance at church,
taking part in processions, and submission to
the privacy of the confessional; the priests
and their allies, the devoutest of the women,
redoubled their efforts to reclaim the careless
and drifting adherents of the national

practices, liberal and rationalistic views are
gaining ground, Protestant efforts are being
crowned with success, and there is a definite,
evident and ever increasing demand for
more light and higher ideais.

Now is the time for us to win or lose
Arequipa for Christ.

Lima.

“Forward!” has been the watchword of
our workers in the Peruvian capital during
the past year. Not only have the many
activities already initiated been maintained,

“SOUTH AMERICA.”

but new endeavours have been made toward
the establishment of the Kingdom in that
needy country.

The very citadel of Rome has been
stormed, and its walls of intolerance shaken
to their foundations. The proposed change
in the Constitution, granting. the liberty of
“ public exercise ” to other religions than
that of the Roman Catholic Church, was
largely brought about by the strenuous
efforts of our brethren, Messrs. Ritchie and
Smith in Lima, to interest and educate the
public in the matter, and to secure the
support of the liberal-minded men in
authority. Not only was a great mass of
literature on the subject scattered broad-
cast, but deputations representing all the
Evangelicals in Peru had special interviews
with the leading Senators, and also waited
upon His Excellency the President. Next
year the clerical party will doubtless do
their utmost to rescind the decision of the
last Congress and prevent the act becoming
law, but God can overrule all opposition
and make it redound to His glory. The
Sun of Liberty has appeared above the
horizon, and next July, we have every
reason to believe, it will rise full in the
heavens, and shed its
beneficent light through-
out the land.

Another step in the
forward movement has
been the establishment
of a day school in con-
nection with our Lima
Church. This was made
imperative by the new
law enacted, enforcing
religious instruction in
all the national schools,
thus placing the children
of our Church members
directly under the power
and influence of the
priest. The parents in
our congregation have
now withdrawn their
children from the
Government | schools,
and enrolled them in
the Protestant school,
which is under the
able superintendence of
Sefiora Espinoza, the

is on the first raft.
down the river.

wife of our Lima native helper. She is a
fine, sympathetic Christian woman, and is
a fully qualified teacher, having taken the
diploma of the country. From fifteen to
twenty scholars have already been enrolled,
and many others have promised to enter
for the new session. But in order that our
brethren may be in a position to receive the
new pupils, additional school furniture
and educational appliances are urgently
needed, also an assistant teacher. As the
school is largely for the working-class
children, the fees charged are much too
low to cover such expenditure. It would
be a great relief to our workers to have
the school put on a satisfactory basis, so
that they may be able to develop in the
best possible way this important work.
Advance has also been made in the
Printing and Literature department. The
installation of an electric motor has greatly
facilitated this branch of the work, and has
made possible an increase in the circulation
of El Heraldo, our little eight-page monthly
periodical. Two and a half years have
passed since this Gospel messenger in
black and white made its first appearance
with an issue of 2,000; but now 5,000

Balsas passing the Calca Bridge, just approaching Urco. Mr.T. E. Payne

Materials for the new farm-house at Urco being floated
(See page 29.)

Our School at the Urco Farm, Peru.

copies per month are being scattered through-
out the country. In this way the problem
of how to reach the millions in the regions
beyond the sound of the Gospel is being
solved. The eye can be reached when the
ear 1s inaccessible. Many who have never
heard the “good news” have come to
a knowledge of the truth through the
appeal of the printed page.

During the year there has also been an
ever-increasing demand for books and tracts,
calling for constant activity in the Literature
Depót. All the best books in the Spanish
language have been secured, and the stock
comprises works on Christian evidences,
to combat the blatant infidelity resultant
from a corrupt Catholicism; treatises on
Romanism, showing its inconsistency with
the Word of God; and many other books
of a Christian character calculated not only
to strengthen those who have made a
profession of faith in Christ, but also to
lead souls into the light.

In addition to the regular Gospel services
held in the Mission Hall, an evangelistic
tour has been undertaken by one of the
most promising young men of the Church,
Sefior Juan Guerrero,* as a result of which
no less than fifteen souls were led to put
their trust in Christ. Truly, the fields are
white unto harvest, and if only more
labourers could be thrust forth in other

*See South America

parts of Peru where the
Gospel has not yet been
preached, rich indeed
would be the increase.

The reinforcements
recently sent out have
greatly cheered the hearts
of our Lima . workers.
Mr. and Mrs. Webster-
Smith have now become
quite acclimatized, and
are throwing themselves
heartily into the work ;
while Miss Adam, the
first Deaconess to go to
the Peruvian capital,
will be able to render
much-needed help in the
work amongst the
women.

The blessng ihat has
thus followed new en-
deavours during the past
vear is not only cause for grateful praise,
but is also an incentive to greater effort
and more earnest prayer.

Cuzco.

A detailed account of the work at Cuzco
during the past year would fill a good many
pages of South America, but a summary
of the outstanding features will probably
be more interesting. In speaking of Cuzco
a few things should be borne in mind which
may help to give an idea of the surroundings
and conditions in which our evangelical
work is carried on. Cuzco has a population
of about 20,000, according to a census
recently taken. Of these about half are
declared to be “ analpabetos ” (can neither
read nor write).

Just before leaving Cuzco the writer received
a letter from a lad of about twelve or fourteen,
a member of our Sunday School, in which he
says: “ You leave in my heart an indelible
impression in having brought to me the
light of the eternal salvation.” This at
once draws attention to a most important
part of our work, viz.: the evangelization
of the youth of Cuzco. It has been shown
from time to time in the homelands that
the majority of conversions take place
from the ages of thirteen to seventeen or
twenty, and possibly the same might be

» March 1914, page 256.

“SOUTH AMERICA.”

found true in certain parts of the foreign
field. Be that as it may, great blessing has
attended the work of the Sunday School.
That the Cuzco school is a growing 1n-
stitution the following figures of attendance
will show. The school was established in
July, I9gII, and, during the first quarter,
the total attendance was 124. In the same
quarter of the next year it had reached
275, and in the fourth quarter of last year
(1913) it was 427. These figures may seem
small, but it must be borne in mind that
the work has gone forward in the face of
strong opposition and petty persecutions.
The success of the Sunday School led to a
desire for the establishment of a day school.

Having heard that our directors were
considering the matter of establishing
schools in our Mission centres, and being
informed that the time was opportune for
presenting propositions, a meeting was
called which was attended by some thirty
or forty fathers of families. A petition
was drawn up asking for the establishment
of primary schools, one for boys and another
for girls, and to this document some three
hundred signatures were affixed. The news-
papers of the locality reported this meeting,
and commented very favourably on what
they termed “a praiseworthy initiative.”
One of them said: “º We sincerely desire
that the Evangelical Mission may obtain a
great triumph in the realization of the end
proposed.”

A class in the School at the Urco Farm, Peru.
* See South America, November, 1913, pp. 150 and 151.

The need of a good body of native workers
becomes at times almost imperative, and
the lack of such men puts of necessity a
greater stran on the too often solitary
male foreign Missionary.

The gaining and holding of the youth
through Sunday School and secular educa-
tional work, is bound to go far in helping to
solve this ever-present problem, which, as time
goes on, and as native congregations increase,
must continue to become more pressing.

The great event of the year, viz.: the
passing of a billin parliament reforming the
tourth article of the Constitution, and
granting liberty of worship, has already
been referred to in former numbers of this
magazine.* Here it may be sufficient to
say that the youth of the land played no
unimportant part in the passage of this
important measure.

The next event of special interest, as far
as Cuzco is concerned, was the arrival of
Dr. and Mrs. R. M. Fenn from England on
Thursday, December 18th. The coming of
Dr. Fenn makes possible the continuation
of the medical work begun and conducted
with such great success and blessing by
Dr. Glenny. Together with the nurses,
whose faithful and self-sacrificing efforts
are beyond all praise, a great work should
be done amongst the many whose bodily
infirmities may bring them into contact
with the great Physician. Miss Elder is
having very busy days lately, mostly with
the Indians who have
been hurt on the new
railway : all are sent
here to be patched up.
Somehow one feels one
can do anything for
the Indians, they look
at you with such grate-
ful eyes. Mrs. Fenn
and Miss Trumper will
reach the women, and
these once saved from
their priestly friends,
and brought to know
the sinner's Friend,
will bring up a new
generation in the nur-
ture and admonition
of the Lord. The light
has come — are you
anxious every eve
should see it?

PERU.

Urco Farm.

The work on the great Indian farm at
Urco has made splendid progress during
the past year. Three new workers have
been added to our staff-—Mrs. Stockwell,
Mr. Ganton and the native pastor, Sefior
Cartagena, who with his wife and family
have removed from Cuzco.

We greatly rejoice that a School has been
commenced. After repeated and unsuc-
cessful efforts in the past a small school
was started last year, under the supervision
of Mrs. Stockwell, and it has filled a long-
felt want. About twenty children and
young men have been attending, and it is
very encouraging to see their earnest efforts
in learning to read and write. The Gospel
forms part of the regular lessons. Some
of the young men attending the school give
their services on the farm out of gratitude
for the help received. We should greatly
value the gift of some school books and
pencils to assist us in the work. A much
appreciated Christmas treat was given to
the children last year, when presents of
clothing, etc., were distributed.

The Gospel is preached three times a
week to the Indians by Seiior Cartagena,
in their native “ Quechuan ”* tongue, and
much interest has been shown in the message.
During the year periodical visits have been
paid to the small adjacent village of Calca,
about a mile-and-a-half from Urco, here the
people's homes have been visited and tracts
and Gospels distributed. We hope that
it will soon be possible to hold regular
services in this needy village.

The important event of the year has been
the arrival from England of the material
“for the new house, to replace the building
hitherto in use, and which had become
quite unfit for habitation. When the
material arrived the difficulty was to get
It to the farm, the general means of transport
being on the backs of donkeys and mules.
This would have involved an expense of
about £200. Mr. Payne therefore had to
devise other means, and hit upon the novel
idea of floating it down the Vilcanota River
on rafts. The material was taken from the
tran at a suitable point below Cuzco at
which rafters could be constructed. The

e ASA

À f
CNT A.
q ss

Es; 6

“um. "

Group of our workers on the Urco Farm, Peru,

work was entirely new to the Indians,
and they were amazed to see a floating
raft, but none could be prevailed upon to
embark on one of these crafts. Mr. Payne,
therefore, in order to give them confidence,
started off alone, and the natives ran along
the banks for a mile or two watching the
progress he made. Eventually, one by one,
they nervously ventured, and after much
patient teaching and many falls into the
water they became enthusiastic oarsmen.
Racing could not be denied, and there were
many thrilling experiences during the three
days, rafting materials down the river.
Great excitement was created all over the
surrounding country. One large estate
owner asked: “ Is it really true that Mr.
Payne has taken all that material down
the river?” On being assured that such
was the case, his reply was: “ Entouces
es un milagro ” (He certainly has performed
a miracle).

We sorely need the help of a nurse at
the farm; at the time of writing there are
no less than seven cases of typhoid among
our men. Having neither doctor nor nurse
nearer than Cuzco, cases of sickness necessi-
tate frequent trips to the farm by our Cuzco
nurses, whereas a resident nurse would
greatly increase usefulness.

We hope that our friends in the homeland
will remember particularly that gifts of
linen and clothing for the children are
especially acceptable for the work here,
also toys, which can be given to the children
on special occasions.

South America has the greatest unexplóred region in the world at the present day.
There are tribes of people there who have never met a white person, and hundreds of miles
of untracked forests through which no white civilized person has ever yet penetrated.

My DEAR GRANDCHILDREN,

I wanted to say such a lot to you this month
as we begin the new volume of our Magazine,
but this splendid photo has come in, and I thought
you ought to see it at once, so that some of you
may go and do likewisc. Which means that I
hope you will try to get up programmes to help on
our work and especially our Orphanage Fund.
“ How?" you ask. Well below you will find a
recitation on SOUTH AMERICA, which perhaps

AGENT

E
E is
COLOMBIS

eaDOs
BRAZIL
Lo” P

Chats with the Children.

you can lean. You will want cards with big
letters on them, spelling out the words ''* South
America,” something as they have done in the
photo. Now see what you can do. Who will
be the first party of Grandchildren to start?
Write to me if I can help you. And don't forget
the collection for the Orphanage !

Your affectionate
GRANDFATHER.

SOUTH AMERICAR Vad

URUGUAI

,-
o
Fw

Gioup ot Wreisii boys and giris who have learntto smg im Spanish, and who nave been heiping One Oi OUT Missionaries,
Mr. William Roberts of Chubut, Argentina, in some ofihe Miscionary Mectngs he has becn holding in Wales.

SOUTH AMERICA.

8. “ SOUTH AMERICA FOR JESUS,” H.
Shall our watchword be,
Will you join with us in setting
This great country free?

O. O, that we may do our duty A.
Christ's last words obey,
Send the Good News of Salvation
Spced the Gospel day.

UV. “Up and onward” be our motto, M.
Workmg with a will,
Tell them Jesus died to save them,
By His grace we will,

» To. Trusting in our Saviour's promise E.
Which can never fail,

Asking Him to crown our efforts
Though but weak and frail.

Hear us then in pitv pleading R.
For the cause we love,

Askmg on the E.U.S
Blessings from above.

Are vou able, are vou willing ).
This great thimeg to do,

Give YOURSELF for that poor country,
If God should call YOU?

Make your answer quickly,
To that voice Dive,
Saving, “ Lord,

Not my will but Thme.”

Earnestly we ask vour interest A.
For this work so grand,

Give vour pravers, vour time, vour money,
For this Christless land. |

if Thou wilt send me,

Ready, stand the doors wide open,
Even in Peru,

A. Big Brazil waits for the Gospel,

Argentina too.

Indians, pagans and the outcasts,
Look to vou for hyht,

O remember now these heathen,
Brothers in God's sivht !

Continent so long negplected
Sha it callin vam?

Will vou help to free its peoples,
Bound in sin's strong chain ?

gladly, e.

AU for Jesus we would win them,
North, east, south and west,
Till they learn His great Salvation

And in Him are blest. É

E. E;

Vol. III., No. 2.

NOTES &€&- |

DuRING the past few weeks our funds have
been very low. Twelve hundred pounds per
month are wanted to main-
tan the work at its present
standard; more will be re-
quired if we are to reach out
and respond to the many many calls for help
that reach us so continually. How heart-
breaking it is to check the holy ambition of our
fellow workers in the field and to postpone
enterprises that are full of glowing promise.
But we have during the past two months
fallen far short of current needs. A week or
So ago we received a pathetic appeal from
Mr. Elder stating that in order to maintain
the work in Argentina three new male
workers are absolutely essential. We have
the men ready, but the means are not yet
forthcoming. Can we refuse the call?
Pray for us. There is abundance to supply
all our needs, it only awaits release by

prayer.
A
No

WE are thankful to
answer to our petitions

Our
Needs.

record a definite
for the necessary

funds to provide a native
Wait upon worker for the Sierra of Peru.
Him. Iwenty promises of £4 per

annum have reached us, and

the good news of this provision has gone for-

ward to Lima. How cheered our Mission-
aries will be on receiving this !

May the great need which now faces us

in Argentina call forth intercession among

our helpers. We trust that soon we shall

June, 1914.

NOTICES.

have cause for renewed praise for further
answered prayers.
AVAN

WE have received news of the safe arrival
in Venezuela of Rev. E. V. Kingdon and
Rev. Stanley Franklin who
are on their way to the
Putumayo region. We re-
Joice that they are both
in good health, and are becoming accli-
matized. By the time this issue is in the
hands of our readers our two brethren will
be (D.V.) in the region of the Putumayos
river. We would earnestly ask our readers
to be constant in prayer at this time
that our brethren may be preserved amid
the many dangers of this difficult region, and
that they may feel the presence and guidance
of God in their great task.

q) Q
Our hearts are full of gratitude for the
news which has reached us from Las Flores,

The
Putumayo.

Argentina. Miss Emily Hol-
Nurse | ford has secured her diploma
Holford”s from the Facultad de Medi-
Diploma. cina, for which she was
recently examined in Buenos
Aires. This has been obtained in the face of

special difficulties, as the government authori-
ties place great barriers in the way of
foreigners practising medicine in Argentina.
We rejoice that Nurse Holford will in future
have opportunities for service which have
hitherto been denied her, and that her work

“e

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

among the sick and ncedy women of Las
Flores can now be carried on without fear

of interference.

THE return of spring and summer naturally
terminates the season of E.U.5.A. indoor
addresses and lantern lec-
tures. We are anxious,
however, that our friends
should not lose sight of the
splendid opportunity which is presented by
garden meetings. Some of our helpers are
good enough each year to have such gather-
ings and invite one of our Missionaries to
speak; we are extremely grateful for such
opportunities. But we would appeal to a
wider field. Any of our readers who are able
and have not hitherto arranged such meetings
should write to Essex Street, and we shall
be glad to send a deputation.

Last month South America began its
third year, and we would remind our readers
that Volume II. (May 1913
to April 1914) can now be
obtained bound in cloth, gold
lettered and fully indexed, at 2/6. The
volume is full of interest and should be found
on the shelves of all our friends who are
desirous of having a complete record of the
progress of our work. We can supply covers
and index at 1/- to those who have retained
their copies of the past year's issues and
now desire to have them bound. Please
write carly, as we have only a limited stock.

À SPECIAL word this month to our box-

Garden
Meetings.

Volumes,

holders. First, we rejoice that so many

boxes have been issued
Our during the past year. There
Box-holders. is surely no more favourable

method of carrying out our
Master's injunction : “ Take heed that ye
do not your alms before men to be seen of
them “—than by having a box in the private
room. Then in the family circle a box is a
splendid opportunity for uniting the gifts
of the whole household. Again it constitutes
a unique method of training our little ones
to give their mites regularly. Surely the
child trained to put its tiny gift into the box

will receive an influence in life which will
never depart, and in future years will know
the great joy of being a cheerful giver to
the Lord's treasury.

WE would that all our box-holders looked
upon their boxes as opportunities for render-
ing thanks to the Giver of

Thoughts every good and perfect gift
into for benefits received. The
Deeds. box should be the receptacle

from time to time of gifts
for definite mercies which have been vouch-
safed. This method would be putting the
box to the highest possible use. Surely
every mercy and bencfit received should
have its return of praise, and we believe
that a box would assist to this end. Let us
change our words of thanks into action, and
let the feeling of gratitude find expression
in a thankoffcring.
A
SOME time ago we read a suggestion which
might well be passed on at this juncture.
It was that occasionally with
the contributions placed in
the box, a slip of paper
should be added telling why
the offering was made. The boxes should
be opened by the local secretary at a meeting
of helpers, when the slips could be read, and
they would thus lend interest to the meeting.
“It would be like,” suggested the writer,
“ calling together our friends and neighbours
and saying “ Rejoice with me.” ”

ONE last word to our box-holders. We
feel sure that the fullest benefit cannot be
secured from the box unless
A it is placed in a conspicuous
Prominent position. If the box is to
Place. constitute a constant re-
minder of how we can be
thankful for all the gifts scattcered along the
track and which brighten our daily lives,
it deserves a prominent place. This silent
witness should always be ready at hand —on
the dressing-table or in some similar and
convenient place, so that a coin may be
droppcd in as the hcart may prompt, and
thus render instant thanks for benefits both
great and small, which have been received.

Rejoice
with me.

o o
Y e

The writer of this article and his mule “' Cheeriulness ”
which carried him more than 700 miles of this

journey.

EXT day at Allemão, we got per-

| N mission to use the town school-
room, which accommodates at

least 100 people. We did a

good deal of visiting during the day, and
found the spirit of the town very friendly.
We met the priest, a rather nice-looking
young Spaniard, who was quite friendly to
our faces, and later on attended each of our
meetings, listening from the door or windows.
We found, however, that in spite of his
apparent friendliness, he was doing allin his
power behind our backs to keep the people
from attending, and his presence at the
door was probably more with that end than
to hear for “himself. He seems to be a
complete cynic, and says that as soon as he
has gathered together another ten contos
(about £700), he intends to throw up the

priesthood. Heisa type of numbers of the x

country priests; money 1s their principal
aim.

Our first meeting in the school-room was
attended only by some fifty odd people, and
extraordinarily restless. All three of us,
Sr. Tavares, Mr. Macintyre and myself, gave
short addresses, but what with the constant
conversation at the windows, and the rest-

Through
our

Held

Goyaz

By Bryce W. Ranken

(Continued from the March I9gI4 number
of * South America.)

lessness inside, we felt we had failed to grip
our audience. Next day, our attendance
was more than double that of the previous
meeting, and some thirty had to be turned
away for lack of room, but it was stilla very
restless meeting. On Sunday we tried a
mid-day meeting, but it was attended only
by about two dozen children. The evening
meeting was much better again, over 100,
and by dint of special request a great deal
quieter and more serious. The following
morning, we saw the first result in the
conversion of Da. Lucinda, a woman who
gives every evidence of a real desire to follow
Christ. |
From Allemão, Sr. Tavares returned to
his field, whilst I proceeded north with
Mr. Macintyre to Nazãreo, passing on the
way through a very beautiful forest. We
reached Nazãreo early. It isa small place,
consisting of about two dozen houses
grouped around two sides of a large square.
The people were very busy putting up
booths, etc., for a Romish festival to be held
four days later, and a large number had
already come in from the country. These
festas are a curious mixture of religion,
pleasure and business. They really fill the

“ SOUTH AMERICA ”

place of our country fairs at home, and by
far the larger number of the people go there
for business purposes rather than for re-
ligious reasons. Merchants send large
stocks of goods, opening temporary booths
for their sale, etc.: horses and cattle are
bought and sold, and a great amount of
gambling goes on.

We had arranged to have our meeting
in the school-room, but in view of the large
number of people present, we changed our
plans to the open air, and finally got per-
mission, the priest not having yet arrived,
to show our lantern views of the Life of
Christ on the white-washed wall of the
village church. About 7 p.m. the people held
their novena, or prayers, in the church.
Only a very small percentage of the crowd
attended this, and as soon as it was over,
we began throwing some hymns on the
church wall and attracting the people by
our singing. A fair number gathered as
I began to speak, but as we went on, the
more frivolous part of them moved on to a
supper and dance in the school-room we
had vacated, but some seventy or eighty,
perhaps more, remained with us all the meet-
ing through. My voice failed, but Brother
Macintyre took up the running about half-
way through, and, as we moved among the
people afterwards, there were many ex-
pressions of interest, and a desire expressed
that we should wait for the day of the
festa, when hundreds of people would be
present. This was not possible for us,
and next day, after distributing tracts and
doing a little visiting, purchasing some

Faith Street, Gamelleira Christian village.

provisions, etc., we went on to Anicuns,
about twelve miles distant.

Here we were put up in a new empty
house belonging to a brother of one of Mr.
Macintyre's converts. There are quite a
few converts now living in and around these
two villages. One is Public Prosecutor,
another a man who has lost all his fingers
and toes and yet works as a carpenter,
holding his hammer, adze, etc., by means
of rings on the stumps of his arms, and
executing most perfect work. The Assizes
happened to be on in Anicuns when we
arrived, so we looked in to hear the sentence
upon a horse thief. All the prisoners, so
far, had been released, one after the other,
the jury having been bought or intimidated,
and the same happened with the horse
thief. Indeed, this happens almost every-
where to the complete demoralization of all
justice.

Our house not having a sufficiently large
room, and being quite innocent of furniture,
we decided to have our meeting in the open
air, and got permission to extend our
lantern sheet upon the uprights of a house
in construction in the principal square. À
good number attended, and it was the
quietest and most reverential meeting 1
had had since Gameleira. Brother
Macintyre tells me that the people of this
town have all along shown a most reverent
spirit. Several converts have been won here.

Next morning we were off on our two
days' march for the capital. We spent our
first night at a fazenda called Sobradinha,
but had a bad time, having arrived too late
for dinner. Our
sleeping quarters
were in what
might be called
the harness room.
I think we all
slept badly and
were glad to be
up at 4.30 am.
next day, getting
our animals in
from the pasture
before dayhght,
and, after
making a lhttle
tea and finish-
ing up such food
as we had, we

THROUGH OUR FIELD IN GOYAZ

got under
weigh about
6 a.m., reach-
ing the capital
in the fore-
noon. Mrs.
Macintyre
looks little
changed, just
somewhat
thinner, and
one was de-
hghted to find
that she was
able to be
about again
after her re-
cent accident.
Sheisstill very
weak, but full of courage and energy. Some
forty persons were present at the reception
which they had arranged for me that evening,
most of them being converts. The hall is
small, and would not hold more than
eighty or ninety when quite full.

The capital is slowly growing, and the
population is now estimated at about 10,000.
Houses are very hard to get, and practically
no building is in progress, as material is
very scarce, and labour difficult to arrange.
If all goes well, the Goyaz railway should
make its terminus here in the course of the
next two or three years, bringing with it,
undoubtedly, great developments.

The following night the little hall was
filled, very hot, and the audience somewhat
restless. I, too, was extremely tired, after
the saddle work of the previous days, so
that it was physically a relief when the
meeting was through. The next night
about II5 people were packed in, and the
meeting was quieter and more attentive.
On the I17th, Sunday, one of the converts,
Sr. Aureliano, came in from the country,
thirty miles distant; he had ridden all
night, so as to arrive in time for baptism,
and during the forenoon he was baptized,
together with two other converts. About
7 am. we went over to the prison and had
an informal meeting. One of the converts
there, Sr. João, is a nephew of a native
minister in São Paulo, and is serving five
years on a charge of passing false notes,
and has two years yet to serve. He seems
to have been made a scapegoat by the

Pp)

Sr. Tavares and the preaching hall in Corumbahyba.

wealthy Turk who employed him and who
has since purchased his own release, leaving
Sr. João in prison. Mr. Macintyre carries
on this meeting in the prison every Sunday
morning, sometimes in one part, sometimes
in another. Sr. João was allowed to attend
our noon meeting in the hall under a guard
of two soldiers. Owing to exceptional
behaviour, he enjoys special privileges.

One of our animals, my saddle mule, had
strayed, and so far it had been impossible
to trace her, and on Monday we made
special efforts, but to no effect. I also paid
some visits with Brother Macintyre amongst
the converts. One of them, Da. Benta, is
an interesting case. She was servant in
the house adjoining the preachips hall, and
used to listen to the preaching Through the
partition wall, until at last, fully convinced
of the truth, she gained courage to come
into the hall and declare herself a believer.
She is an elderly woman, and has gone well
and faithfully ever since her conversion.

We had a capital preaching meeting at
night, well attended and with a feeling of
freedom and blessing.. I was to have left the
next morning, and nearly all thé' people vied
with each other in bringing sweets and cakes
as farewell gifts, until I was almost loaded
down with provisions. Unfortunately, how-
ever, my mule was still straying and no
trace of her could be found. Indeed, it
was not urítil two days later thatsshe was
discovered at Curralinho, nearlf? thirty
miles distant, on the way back to Gamelleira.
She evidently did not appreciate her quarters

“SOUTH AMÉRICA ”

in the capital, and had started for home
on her own account. The two extra days
I was thus obliged to spend in the capital
turned out to be of special use in adjusting
a difterence which had arisen between two
of the converts who were dissolving partner-
shp, and, through God's blessing, I was able
to help them solve their difficulties, draw up
the contract and see it signed before IT left.

It was mid-day, on the 2Ist August, when
we finally got away from the capital.
Brother Macintyre and his wee girl Isa
coming with me for the first league. There
is a long climb of at least two leagues out
of the capital to the top of the serra.
had just reached this point when one of the
cargo animals took fright and bolted,
scattering his load and cutting himself
badly. We had to pick our provisions out
of the dust as soon as we had got him rounded
up. This threw us late, and we had to push
on until dark, and not being able to see to
pitch our tent, we simply piled up our
belongings and slept out beside them.
About 2 a.m. we were roused by a thunder-
storm and had to rise and spread the tent
over the baggage and ourselves. Fortun-
ately, we only got the skirts of the storm
and in about an hour's time were fast asleep
again.

We were up with daylight, and made a
long march so as to ensure reaching Jaraguá
in time for Sunday. Most of the journey
was along a very rough pathway beside the
telegraph line, and evening drawing on
before we could find a suitable camping
place, we had again to push on until dark,
and then sleep out as before. We suflered
tremendously from carrapatos, an energetic
insect which inserts itself in your skin.
Its bite conveys an irritating poison which
lasts for a week or ten days, so that when
one is covered with these bites, sleep is
almost out of the question. We were
haunted by cows and pigs that night too.
The cows in search of salt, for which they
will chew the leather of saddles, straps, etc.,
with avidity; the pigs in search of any-
thing which might commend itself to their
omnivorous taste.

Again we were up at daybreak, the first
thing in the proceedings being to institute
a carrapata hunt. I took seven out of one
of my fect only. The next thing was to
boil some rice for breakfast en route, wash
in the little stream beside which we had
camped, get in the horses and give them
their morning ration of corn and their rasp
down, fold up the tent, pack the baggage,
harness the animals and load up. This,

À wedding in Straight Street, Pyrenopolis.
never been a Gospel service held in this town.

Until Mr. Ranken's visit in August 1913, there had

THROUGH OUR FIELD IN GOYAZ

with some little
refreshment,
generally took
us from an hour
to an hour and
a half. We
were | passing
through beauti-
ful country,
contrasting
strongly with
the wretched,
dirty appear-
ance of the in-
habitants. One |
could not help picturing it with English
homes and farmhouses. It might be a para-
dise, except for the ants, carrapatos and
blood-sucking flies, which are a terrible
plague.

We stopped for breakfast early that
morning, having found an exceedingly
pleasant spot with good water, shade and
pasture. It was Saturday, and we were to
spend the Sunday at Jaraguá and hold a
meeting, so my trooper took the opportunity
to have his once-a-week wash in readiness.
À longish march of nearly four hours brought
us into Jaraguá, a good sized town with three
churches and one priest—as it happens, the
ex-ruffian of Pouso Alto. His behaviour
there was so bad the people would not
tolerate him any longer, and he was obliged
to exchange. We had the name of a
friendly merchant, and were fortunate in
encountering him without difficulty. He
arranged for us to stay in an empty house
near his own, and undertook to get us the
local theatre for the meeting the following
day.

das was very unlike the old day, as
we know it at home. One of the churches
was open for morning mass. The priest
had already heard of our arrival, and we
were told that his address that morning was
almost entirely a denunciation of Protes-
tants, and ourselves in particular. The
theatre belonged to three owners, and one
of them objected to our having it. Indeed
he sent to put a padlock upon the door, and
it was only with a good deal of negotiation
that we succeeded in finally getting the key.
There was only just time to get our invi-
tations ready and canvass the town with
them before the hour of the meeting. The

Mr. and Mrs. Macintyre and some of their congregation at
the Goyaz Capital.

theatre was a
huge barn with
earth floor and
no seats, so
that all had to
stand or sit
on the floor,
but no one
thought that
strange. Ro-
mish churches
themselves, in
these towns,
are without
seats.

It was the first Gospel meeting that had
ever been held there, and only about forty
or fifty men attended, with one or two
women peeping in at the door. The general
spirit of the men was decidedly friendly,
and the talks we had with some showed that,
in spite of great ignorance, there was real
interest. Shortly after starting next day,
I stayed behind for a bathin a river we were
crossing, sending the animals on ahead with
the trooper, telling him that I would catch
them up before long. The trooper, however,
soon after left the telegraph track we were
following, and took to the main road, which
made a considerable détour. Unaware of
his change, I kept to the telegraph line, with
the result, of course, that I could not find
him, which meant, therefore, no breakfast
that day, and it was only about 5 p.m. that
we finally encountered each other at a point
where the tracks met.

Fortunately, we struck an almost ideal
camping ground, and naturally we enjoyed
our long delayed meal immensely. After
dark, there was a magnificent spectacle
visible—the forest on an adjacent moun-
tain top being on fire, and the whole moun-
tain standing out in outlines of flame. On
retiring, we found we had camped over an
ant run, and our tent was swarming. With
the aid of the lantern we traced the run
some thirty or forty yards to the nest,
which we effectually stopped up, and then,
returning along the run several times, we
killed thousands of ants. This had the
desired effect, and we were not further
troubled. In the morning, however, 1
found my leggings with the polish all chewed
off, probably a revenge of the survivors.

At Io am. next day we entered

“ SOUTH AMERICA ”

Our Mission Hall at Pouso Alto.

Pyrenopolis, the best and largest city
by far in this state, outside the capital. The
population is said to be 4,000 with about
10,000 more in the surrounding district.
Here, again, we were able to arrange for the
theatre for a meeting, and had got our
invitations all ready to circulate, when we
discovered that forces were at work against
us. The theatre was withdrawn on the plea
that the key could not be found, but even-
tually the sala, in the Town Hall, was
granted to us. The invitations were well
received, and even though some said that
few would dare to attend, we had the sala
crowded to excess, with about eighty men
and several women. The attention was
distinctly good, and God helped me greatly
in speaking. This was the first time the
Gospel had ever been proclaimed in this
city also.

After the meeting was over, a coloured
girl returned to say that she would like to
follow Jesus, but we had already given up
the key of the sala, and we could not well
take her to the empty house where we were
quartered, so that the most we could do for
her was to explain the simple way of pardon
and hfe in Jesus, and leave her with a few
words of advice and counsel.

Washing arrangements had been dimin-
ishing steadily, and the following morning
the best I could manage was a wash (?) in
my breakfast cup. Water in Pyrenopolis
has to be carried by hand a long distance.
Our next point was the town of Antas,
some forty-five miles away. We seemed
to be in a region of horse flies all day, and

my poor
mule suf-
fered agon-
les. She
was bleed-
ing from
scores of
bites. We
must have
killed hun-
dreds of
these flies
as we went
along. For-
tunately,
our camp-
ing ground
was on the
banks of a small river, and it was a treat
to get a good wash in the morning.

We were delayed in starting from our
camp, two of the animals managing to stray
during the few minutes we occupied over
coffee. They had got a surprising distance
before we found them, so that it was 9 o'clock
before we could get a start. The distance
to Antas kept varying in a remarkable way
with each person we asked, but finally we
arrived, a little after 3 p.m., fearing that all
chances of a meeting were past, seeing the
hour was so late and arrangements are
generally very difficult. However, the un-
expected happened. Everyone was most
anxious to help, and within an hour's time
we had the Town Hall at our disposal and
a couple of boys canvassing the town with
invitations. We began at 7 p.m., and soon
the hall was packed, even the standing places
being taken. Quite a number of women also
came, which is most unusual in new work.
So far as we could learn, this was the first
Gospel meeting ever held in the town.
Truly God worked for us that day.

Next morning we were off for Bomfim,
having to refuse several invitations to stay
another day in Antas. Our road most of
the day lay over breezy downs, which made
very pleasant travelling, and at night when
we camped, we counted no less than five
prairie fires round about us. Ás there is
never a high wind here, these are not
dangerous. We reached Bomfim next
day a little after noon, and found our friend
Sr. Nestor with his house full of believers,
whom he had invited im from the country

THROUGH OUR FIELD IN GOYAZ

to await us. Things have changed
wonderfully here since my last visit four
years ago. Then, with the greatest diffi-
culty, we got an audience of twelve or
fifteen of the poorest people. This evening
the house would not hold those who re-
sponded to our invitation, so that the meeting
had to be held in the quintal or garden.

The next day was Sunday, and, at the
close of the mid-day meetings one soul was
brought to Christ. At night some 120
people gathered again in the garden, a most
attentive audience with promise of much
fruit. This centre will probably become a
Presbyterian one. We were now two days
away from Gamellira, and on Monday
morning the house was astir at 3 o'clock, in
order to have all in readiness for an early
start, Sr. Nestor and a group of people
coming with us for the Convention. Un-
fortunately Nestor's horses bolted on their
way from the pasture, and this threw the
start rather later than we had intended, so
that I had to push on ahead. It was a long
day's march, and we did not stop until after
dark, three and a half leagues from
Gamelleira, sleeping out and spreading our
tent over the baggage.

Next day we reached Gamelleira about
10.30 a.m. and found the guests already
beginning to gather. Contingents came in
that day from Catalão, Pouso Alto, An-
dorinhas, Bomfim, Pyrenopolis and the
capital, so
that the
little village
was a bust-
ling place.
The opening
meeting of
the Conven-
tion was held
thatevening,
each of the
Goyaz pas-
tors taking

art. We
felt the Spirit
of God was
present, and
hope ran
high for a
thoroughly
goodConven-
tion. Space

will not admit describing the gatherings day
by day. We began with a prayer meeting
at 7 am.; Bible reading at I0 a.m.; after-
noon meeting at 2.30; and evening at
7 oclock each day, with two children's
meetings sandwiched in between. The
attendance, which was about 100 at the
beginning, had risen to 200 by Sunday, the
meetings proving a real blessing to all, as
was shown by testimonies given, confessions
made, reconciliations effected, and other
signs of the Spirit's working in our midst.
Some of those present made an appeal to
have the meetings continued still longer,
but as others would be obliged to leave on
the Monday morning, we felt it wiser to
close on Sunday night.

It was the first Convention of the kind
ever held in Goyaz, and it was unani-
mously resolved to try to hold these Con-
ventions each year in the month of August,
and to make them a rendezvous for the
whole of the believers in the state of Goyaz.
Our native pastors did wonderfully at this
work, which was quite new to them, and
some of their addresses were mest mani-
festly inspired of God. Before the gatherings
closed, six souls, who had come up partly
out of curiosity, were brought to Christ.
Amongst the names of the Church mem-
bers at Gamelleira I noted one especially
—*" Sebastião Gabriel Archanjo ”-—which
is characteristic of Brazil. Who in England

Nazáreo. Some of the early arrivals for the Romish festa to be held four days later.
Note the temporary booth on right erected for the sale of drink during the festival.

“ SOUTH AMERICA ”

would think of using Archangel Gabriel
as a surname ? :

Monday morning brought the inevitable
scattering. My own route lay with the
party returning to Pouso Alto, and Brother
Macintyre and José Alexandrino from the
capital accompanied us. There had been
a severe thunderstorm
that morning, lasting
until 9 a.m., and we

Jarag

7º do sa =?

7 o clock, and reached Morrinhos some four
hours later, making our headquarters in the
house of a Syrian, Sr. José Miguel. Here
we received the kindest of welcomes from
our host and hostess, who placed their house
and belongings entirely at our disposal.
This town, which is one of the three largest

found the roads greasy 14% .YY

in the extreme, Sr. , A sbirralinho y

Tavares' horse falling, a ;

but fortunately doing N

no damage. About Ani :

twenty miles out we q de e ar

came into a wild ? iba MA
thunderstorm, and as '
few of the party had QAllemão Bomfim
ponchos, most got “e | /

very wet. Some felt %

lt wiser to stay at à KR Della Vista á
farmhouse near by; "

whilst others of us E

pushed on some ten
miles further in the
dark and rain to Pouso

Atolador B-4-oDourados A f
ERR e

4
SÍGAMELLEIRA
Dá j a Buri ty

nta Cruz

e derdim A
Ispent two full days “
fieis and ion the Morrinhos “es E à Rios (Ypameri)
Thursday started out ---<QMar zagão
with Sr. Tavares for Eis q x Es
Bom Jardim. This is umbahyba O... " rrego Fundo
a country district, 'y Le oi raiz
and though there are CATALÃO S “>-SRetiro
a few interested Á
people, as yet we ”
have no converts. A f
characteristic group of o) A
about forty gathered die ué

for the meeting at
night in the farmhouse
where we stayed.
They had no idea of

We reprint map showing Mr. Ranken's
tour, for the benefit of new readers.
The single arrow indicates the route
out, the double arrow the return route.

how to behave in a
religious meeting, and
wandered about most distractingly. It was
very difficult to secure their attention, and
one could not help feeling they had come
more out of curiosity than from desire to
learn the truth. Our host, too, an old
Portuguese, showed no pleasure in receiving
us, and managed to make us feel that we
were only there on tolerance.

We got away next morning at about

Ê
,
?
'
TO SÃO PAULO

in Goyaz, is very indifferent in the matter
of religion, and very few came out to our
meeting that night, in spite of the large
number of invitations we scattered. The
people do not go often to the Romish church;
they seem to live without any thought,
except for the things of the immediate
present. We remained there for Saturday
and Sunday.

THROUGH OUR FIELD IN GOYAZ

On Saturday a good deal of free shooting
was taking place in one of the streets, and
later on one of the residents attempted
to murder his mother-in-law. She was
dangerously wounded. We did a good deal
of visiting, and our meetings on both these
nights were much better in attendance.
Several of those we had talks with, were
obviously near the Kingdom, but we could
not get them to any decision. Brother
Tavares has laboured in this town at intervals
during the past four years, but always with-
out visible result. We feel that very special
prayer is necessary to break up this in-
difference which has settled down over the
people.

On Monday we were off again for the last
stage of the journey back to Catalão. We
were still in Sr. Tavares field, and, after a
long day's march, camped on a bit of high
ground near a spring. Next day we got to
Marzagão, a district where we have some
nine converts. They, in common with all
the inhabitants near by, were of the very
poorest, but they received us affectionately,
and made us welcome to their best. We had
a homely little meeting of about thirty at
night, and Brother Tavares was to follow
this up with a further gathering on his
return. The day following, we left for
Corumbahyba, arriving there towards 4 p.m.,
and finding the town in the middle of a
Roman Catholic festa, the priest having
come in from Ypameri for the occasion.

Our meeting at night had to wait over
until the festa closed. There were fire-
works in abundance, recital of prayers,
followed by an auction sale, and of course,
no one could leave until this was over. It
was late when we began, and even so we had
just a mere handful of people and not
all of these were able to wait until the
close. It was a disappointing meeting.
The festa was to continue during the
remnainder of the week, so that Brother
Tavares, who had arranged to continue
meetings there for two days longer, was likely
to have a very hard time. I had to leave
him the morning afterwards for the last
stage of the march back to Catalão, which
took two long days.

The first day we got into a thunderstorm
about noon, and shortly afterwards lost our
way, and only with the greatest difficulty
could we find it again. We had about six

hours' march under pouring rain, and finally
arrived, a little after dark, at a rough-and-
tumble cottage, where we were kindly
received, our hosts lighting a fire on the floor
of the sala and getting us some dinner.
Fortunately, we had some dry underclothes
with us, but it was not until noon next day
that we were really dry. The final stage of
our journey into Catalão was almost dramatic.
We had got within about seven miles of our
destination, when our cargo mule broke
down. He had done the whole goo miles
with us nobly, but this last night was too
much for him, and we had to shift his cargo on
to the horse of my trooper, he going on
foot. Even so, it was with difficulty our
poor mule could get along, and we only
did about two miles an hour. Darkness
found us about four miles from Catalão,
but fortunately we were on a road that we
knew.

A httle further on another thunderstorm
came down upon us, and the darkness became
intense. It was impossible to see the ground
we were walking upon, and we had to leave
everything to the animals themselves. They
did not know the road, and soon got off
the track, and we found ourselves dodging
about in a number of dangerous ruts and
holes. Fortunately, we had a small lantern
with us, and succeeded in lighting it in spite
of the rain; then, finding the track, the
trooper went ahead with the lantern whilst
I drove the animals behind, and so we
made our final entrance into Catalão, the
terminus of our long and oftentimes weary
ride. Had it not been for the lantern, there
would have been nothing for it but to have
camped out as best we could by the roadside
in the pouring rain. It seemed a parable
of the dark places the Christian often en-
counters, through which he can only pass
by making God's Word a light unto his path.

That Saturday and Sunday we spent in
Catalão, where we had three meetings.
The last one, on Sunday night, was very
full, and God graciously crowned it by the
conversion of two souls, who, after the meet-
ing had closed, returned in order to give
themselves to the Lord.

On Monday, September 22nd, I got the
train for Araguary and São Paulo, where I
arrived four days later. Altogether the
Journey yielded sixteen converts.

As compared with four years ago, the

“SOUTH . AMERICA ”

general position in Goyaz is most encou-
raging. Attendances, such as were possible
on this trip, I have never seen there before.
Wherever the Scriptures and the Evangelists
have gone, the attitude of the people shows
a most marked and respectful change.
Doors are wide open everywhere. Our
four workers have all of them got fields
which are much too extensive for one indi-
vidual to cultivate properly, and other large
and important districts have no one at all.

There is a crying need for at least two
additional workers, and if an itinerant
Evangelist could be placed in Goyaz to travel
from point to point, spending three weeks
or a month in each centre, undoubtedly
great results would be seen. Another need

sorely felt, now that the evangelical congre-
gations are beginning to take form and size,
is that of evangelical primary schools. For
this, we feel it necessary that a good school
should be started in the capital, where
native teachers could be prepared for work
in the smaller towns and country districts.
Education in Goyaz is scores of years behind
the times. For example, in Morrinhos, a
town of perhaps 3,000 inhabitants, there was
only one small girls' school in operation at
the time of my visit, with perhaps twenty-
five scholars.

We ask your prayers for this field, its
needs and for the little band of workers and
people who constitute the beginnings of
the Gospel there.

BK KB

For Prisoners

Sefiora Sautter, a member of the Sal-
vation Army, obtained admission to the
prisons in Callao and Lima, Peru. She over-
came the reluctance of one jailer by telling
him that, if the prisoners would read the
books she had brought, their lives would

and Captives

become so changed that he would have
less trouble with them. Upon this he
let her enter, saying, “I shall be glad of
anything that will improve the lives of
the prisoners, for they certainly give me
enough trouble now !”

From “The Bible an the World.”

BK YK-DD

Thank You!

One of the correspondents of the British and Foreign Bible Society has recently sent
a sum of £6 6s. with the request that Testaments, etc., to the value of that amount should
be givento the E.U.5.A. We gladly accept this kind gift, which is anonymous, and heartily

thank the donor.

The books will be equally divided between Argentina and Peru.

EK KA

Foreign Stamp Bureau

Approval Sheets of Stamps at all prices sent on application.

Apply to—

Gifts of stamps of any kind are welcome.

Mr. F. A. STOCKS, Sonning, Leicester Road, Hale, Cheshire.

EK JKD

“ What can we do to hasten the time,
The time that shall surely be,
When the earth shall be filled with the glory of God
As the waters cover the sea ? ”

On the Way to the Putumayo

Being an interesting account by the Rev. E. VyvyYaN KinNGDON
of the outward voyage to the scene of his new labours.

R.M.S.P. “ Tagus,” The High Seas,
February 26th, I9I4.

One disadvantage of going west is that
every day you find your watch wrong!
The ship's clocks are altered each day
according to the latitude we have reached,
so that now while my watch says five-and-
twenty past six, 1.e., English time, the ship's
clocks all say only a quarter to six, and it
will be still worse to-morrow.

I share our cabin with a young fellow who
is going out to the Nitrate Fields of Chile.
He is very glad of our company, and we
have many helpful conversations together.

There is not much variety in the way of
walks on board; it is a length of some 120
yards to do the daily round of the deck, as
this is not one of the large boats, so one
misses the moorland rambles.

The diary of each day has been much the

“gs

Es é * ,
“ h +
dd -

A West Indian Mango Tree in full bearing.

We went out from Southampton in calm
and sunshine; now we are running into a
south-west wind and a rising sea. When the
sea rises it raises everything with it, and
here I am, steadying the typewriter on my
knees while I rise up and down in my seat
with every lurch of the vessel. They say we
shall reach a warmer and calmer climate by
Monday. Ihopeweshall! Mr. Franklin and

same. Wednesday night found us at Cher-
bourg, where we passed a huge German liner,
all lt up. Our next port of call will be
Barbados. The sea has been lumpy, but
there has not been more than a little tossing—
that is, to a sailor! On Sunday the ladies
began to appear. The sea was restful and
blue; the dolphins played around the
vessel, for all the world like a lot of boys

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

playing leapfrog, in and out of the water.
Poor Columbus! Sailing week after week
and seeing no land. What hardy dogs the
old sailors of those days were! It was no
use being seasick then !

Our mileage has been fairly constant:
285, 382, 336, 332, up to date. There 1s
the usual sweepstake each day, the betting
on the number of miles. Five per cent. of
the amount is given to the Seamen's chanities,
but there are other ways of subscribing to
them, more consistent with the Christianity
we are going out to teach.

On Sunday we passed the last land we
shall see before we reach the West Indies,
viz., the Azores. Early in the afternoon
we saw the hazy outline of St. Michael, once
famous for its oranges. now for its pine-
apples, grown under glass. These islands
are Dutch and the climate is temperate, but
the accommodation is not good. The
British Consul lives hgh up among the
mountains, where there is a warm water
lake, of volcanic origin, as is the whole
island.

March sth-—NWe have now come to
Thursday, March sth, and we have had for
some days to wear thinner clothes. To-day
we have been watching the flying fish, as
they suddenly spring owt of the sea and
then fly just above the surface, for all the
world like small model acroplanes. Some
of them fly quite a distance, and some dip
in and out several times, in the same way
that one plays at ducks and drakes.

On Sunday I took the service by request
of the Commander. There is no sermon as
a general rule, but 1 thought the opportunity
was not to be passed by, and said a few
words after reading the lesson. I read the
Parable of the Talents in St. Matthew xxv,
and it has been astonishing how many of
the passengers have come up to me since—
one only to-day—and have spoken about
the service. I cannot but feel that my
Missionary work has already begun in the
most interesting conversations I have had,
without my seeking them, with others on
board; men of quite unchristian habits,
«uch as drinking and gambling, have cpened
out their hearts to me quite spontancously,
and it has been a subject of interest to
many that we are going out to the Indians
of the Putumayo.

At Cherbourg we took a party of Indians

on board who were going from Calcutta to
the Panama for purposes of trade. Last
Tuesday they had been told that a lady
wished to take their photo, so, like most
people in England, they at once put on
their best clothes, which were European.
And there they sat, in three solemn rows,
robbed of all their Eastern picturesqueness
by the three unsuitable suits !

Trinidad, March 12th.

The last few days on board the “Tagus
were chiefly occupied in writing and sports.
These latter are got up by old hands among
the passengers, and are very entertaining.
There were competitions in bull board,
deck quoits, bucket quoits, and potato race,
for all of which I entered; but conditions on
board a rolling vessel are so novel that it is
the old hands who shine in these ways, and
only in one item did I reach the second heat.
The other items, such as spar fighting and
cock fighting, were most amusing for the
onlookers. One day we sighted a whale
sending up fountains of water from a dis-
tance, reminding one of the old whaler stories
—*" There she spouts!” Last Sunday I
took service again, at the Commander's
request, and we had a record attendance.
It seemed as if the week on board and my
entering for the sports had made a certain
class of passenger feel that some parsons
are not so stiff as they are painted ! Asa
result, the service was exceedingly hearty,
and the singing went very well. I did
regret not to be able to hold any service for
the crew, but I inquired and found that,
beyond their coming to the general service,
their duties prevented their meeting together
at any other time. I again said a few words
at the end of the lesson on “ Steering by
God,” by way of “ Hitch your wagon to
a star.”

We steamed along very slowly the last
few days, and if it had not been for the
mail contract time we could have been here
two days earlier. On Monday we reached
Barbados, and, by the kindness of a friend
we had made on board, we went ashore in
his boat. We went to his store, a palatial
building and up-to-date in arrangement
and material. Men like these are upholding
the traditions of British resourcefulness and,
not the less important, of Bntish honesty
im these lands where the great majority are
people of colour. What we saw at Barbados

ER)

ON THE WAY TO THE PUTUMAYO

has been repcated here, but on a larger
scale, so that there is no use writing our
impressions of that smaller island and its
capital Bridgetown.

I asked a little black boy if he would sit
on a stone to make a foreground for a
picture I wanted to take. 1 took it, and
giving him a penny I said: “ What will you
do with it?” “ Give it to my mother "—
a very proper answer! Then: “ What
will your mother do with it?” “ Please,
sir, I have no mother !” Iam afraid human
nature is the same the world over, and

-
Ega -
= a
"e
asi mp4
+ SA
e
- ao E a

vg é

I spent quite a number of plates in trying
to get a good photo of these merry divers.

On Tuesday we reached Trinidad, and
here we stay till next Tuesday. One im-
pression that is more and more a part of
every day's observation 'here is the effect
of the British law and authority. The
police are black, also the sailors and tramway
men, and their uniform commands obedience :
there is Great Britain behind it.

While Barbados has a population of
170,000, and is about the size of the Isle
of Wight, Trinidad boasts a. population of

Royal Botanical Gardens, Port of Spain, Trinidad.

the sons of Eve are the same, be they white
or black. However, the little lad knew the
Lord's Prayer and several facts of the
Christian Creed.

The most stirring sight of our lying off
Barbados was the antics of the black divers,
who came off shore in their little home-made
boats, looking as if they had been made
out of soap boxes, and entreating the
passengers to throw money into the water
that they might dive after it. I said black
boys, but there was every shade, from coal
and chocolate to orange and dirty white.

305,000, and is about the size of Lancashire.
It is a land of perpetual summer, and flowers
and fruits of one kind and another are
obtainable all the year round. There is
an Indian summer in October, and otherwise
only two seasons—wet from the end of May
to January, dry the rest of the year; so
that now things are not at their best, but
are not burned up. The island is very
mountainous, and was once connected with
the mainland. Now the bay, in which the
capital, Port of Spain, lies, is so shallow
that ocean-going steamers have to lie some

“ SOUTH AMERICA *

two-and-a-half miles out. The water is of

a dirty yellow colour, so different from the.

clear blue water of Bridgetown, owing to
the enormous quantity of silt brought down
by the River Orinoco.

The evening breeze is just beginning to
blow, so that I can continue my pleasurable
task in comparative comfort. One wonders
how much of comfort there will be in the
same work in the forests of Colombia ! In
all these foreign countries there seems to be
the eternal difficulty of the Customs House.
Being English, and looking honest, we did
not have any great difficulty here. Although
we have sixteen packages between us, we
did not have to open one, and arranged for
all but the few we needed here to be left
at the docks. However, it seems that it
will be a far different thing at La Cuiara,
for the Venezuelan officials seem to want so
much from strangers. Most providentially —
and here I would say how that it has been
our constant experience all through that
God has arranged things in an unknown
way for us, so that the way has opened
out quite unexpectedly and, as it were,
naturally—this morning, following on other
enquiries, we found that it was necessary
for us to get from the Venezuelan Consul
a luggage pass and a certificate of vaccination.
The latter was prepared for us, at the rate
of a dollar each, just on the strength of
our signatures at the end of the luggage
papers. Well, as long as they are satisfied
— with the money.

I have been over the Royal Botanical
Gardens to-day, and shall try to find time
to go again. Here are some of the things
I saw, aided by conversations with a keeper
— who told me that he was the only one, and
that they needed a fine man for the place—
and an official who lives at a fine house in
the grounds. This latter was educated in
England, and was a Corsican by birth:—A
kind of palm, which flowers at the end of
filty years and then dies; there are two
dead ones in the gardens and some young
ones. The cannon ball-tree, with flowers
up and down its stem, which seed into huge,
hard balls. Camphor, coffee, tea, nutmeg,
etc. The raw beef-tree, out of whose stem
you cut a slice exactly like raw beef; the
teak-tree, with its hard, useful wood; the
marking ink-tree, and the Pará rubber-tree,
with channels cut in its stem from which

one picks out long strips of rubber just as
one unwinds a golf ball. Of the other trees,
shrubs, and flowers it is quite impossible
to convey any adequate impression in cold
print. They were tropical, they were lovely,
they made one say with Charles Kingsley,
“ How beautiful God is!”

We had one address given to us in London
of a Baptist minister here; he was superin-
tending his work in the country, but his
wife gave us the address of a boarding house.
This happened to be full, but they gave us
the address of the house in which we have
found every comfort. The child of the house
is a little girl called Tommy, for the quaint
reason that the parents wanted to have a
son, but to atone for their misfortune they
call her by a boy's name. All the cold
drinks here are made and kept cold by lumps
of ice, which float in every glass of water,
etc.:; lemonade and such delicacies are
usually imbibed through straws, and the
way to drink these really cold is to see that
the bottom of the straw is near the iceberg !
We have had a variety of strange fruits to
eat, and it will be of no use trying to explain
their taste or appearance. Some of their
names are: mango, star-apple, sapodilla ;
Portugal orange (a large-sized tangerine),
as well as vegetables, as sweet potatoes and
plantain

A walk in the woods here, which clothe
the hills in a semicircle, has nothing to
remind one of England. The sights and
sounds are both very different, and every
now and again a sweet scent is blown down
from some blossoming giant of the forest.
There are thousands of ants: big ants, little
ants, red ants, black ants, long ants, short
ants, poisonous ants, harmless ants, ants
in every house, ants on every tree. 1 have
a photo, taken last Wednesday as I wandered
through the woods, of an ant's nest, about
ten feet up a tree. It would measure five
feet six long by a diameter of two feet—a
huge mass of clay, brought up bit by bit
by these industrious insects. The most
common variety makes roads up the trees,
which are covered in from the weather,
forming yards and yards of mud tunnelling.

The native houses, built on small allot-
ments off the main roads in the suburbs,
seem always to be built on wooden stands ;
probably on account of the wet seasons,
when the rains are very heavy and would

ON THE WAY TO THE PUTUMAYO

soon wash through the flimsy structures.
To look at, one would take them to be
English hen-houses badly built.

This is not so much a Missionary's letter
as a traveller's. It is a record of many
mercies and of many beauties. We can, at
present, only speak to individuals as we
meet them, and give them a printed message.

There lie in front of us more travel and

more difficulties ; but we are sure that the
same loving Father Who has answered your
prayers up to this point will not fail us in
the future. We have the truth of the
promise we claimed, ' When He putteth
forth His own sheep He goeth before them ” ;
and we carry the sweet and strong assurance
that you are still praying, and He is still
answering.

Reinforcements for Brazil.

T is impossible
[ to estimate
the great diffi-
culties which" have
faced our Missionaries
at the São Paulo
Station, Brazil, dur-
ing the past year
or two, by reason
of the need of ad-
ditional help, and
the news that rein-
forcements are at last.
being sent must have
greatly heartened
our brethren in the
midst of their per-
plexities. Two new
workers have been
chosen to proceed to
São Paulo, the first
of whom, Mr. Archi-
bald Tipple, is now on
his way to that sphere
ofservice. Mr. Tipple
has been associated with St. Paul's, Church,
Portman Square (Rev. J. Stuart Holden,
M.A.) for the past six years. From boyhood
he has timidly and secretly prayed that he
might one day become a Missionary, and
since then God has been slowly but un-
mistakably opening up the way.

Mr. Holden tells us that God has blessed
our brother in a wonderful manner by
giving him much fruit in his service. One
after another of his family in his Suffolk
home have yielded to Christ through his
quiet, faithful witnessing, and then his
father, who had been an acknowledged

Mr. Archibald Tipple.

sceptic, gave himself
to Christ through his
son'sinfluence and did
faithful service in the
two years that follow-
ed before his death.
During two years
spent at the Glasgow
Training Institute,
Mr. Tipple continu-
ally had the joy of
testifying for Christ,
and, among other
places, fruit has re-
sulted from his
ministryin the prisons
of that city. In ad-
dition to the training
received in Glasgow,
Mr. Tipple has at-
tended the Lectures
and Classes of the
London Missionary
School of Medicine.
Last summer he did
splendid service with Mr. Holden's Caravan
Campaign. Latterly he has been working
in the Mission School, in one of the
roughest parts of East London, and here
again he has had the great joy of proving
that God is able to save even to the utmost.
A meeting to bid “God-speed” to Mr.
Tipple was held at the Mission on I2th May
last. Our brother has indeed won his spurshere
at home as a soul-winner who has consistently
lived out his motto, “First the Kingdom.”
And a soul-winner he will be in dark and
needy Brazil to which he has gone, as we
uphold and strengthen his hands by prayer.

A Holday of Hard Work m Pigué

By H, F. Schmtt

[ work in Pigúé that we decided to

spend the hot month of January
there, and partly to recruit physically.
The work had been commenced some six
months ago, being accompanied with
much interest allalong, greatly stimulating
to the Missionaries, and especially in view
of the fact that fanaticism and atheism
are firmly rooted here. The inhabitants
arc some 5,000 in number, two thirds of
uhom are French who came there about
thirty years ago for the purpose of colon-
ization ; the remaining third being Italian
and Spanish.
A heavy cross
was erected on
one of the
neighbouring
hills, indicating
the religion of
the newsettlers.
Would to God
that that cross
stocd for power
to save and to
sanctify. But
it is only a
RomanCatholic
cross,and there-

emblem of a
religious - mercantile system, called the
Roman Catholic Church, representing a
gross, adulterated Christianity, both pagan
and superstitious in its manifestation, dis-
couraging independency of thought, enslaving
heart and mind, and therefore a great
impediment to all true progress, mental,
moral and spiritual. And that suggests the

T was partly in connection with the |

Messrs. Andrews, Schmitt and Videla.

force stood and “A heavy cross was erected on one of the neighbouring hills...
stands as the Would to God that that cross stood for power to save and to sanctify.”

great necessity of the presence of the
“ Witnesses for Christ.”

Rome is well established here. There
is a big church with a massive cross and
a figure upon it representing the Christ,
erected in front ofit; a huge monastery
and an equally large convent. The priest,
during his four vears of residency in the
town, has been able to buy a 1,000 acre
estate, houses and a pnnting press,
equal to some f10,000 at the least.

Naturally, when the “ Protestantes ”
arrived at the scene, where so much
exploiting was done, all in the name of

religion, the

priest did not
like it, and pro-
tested most
violently. He
did not care for
us to “ destapar
la olla para
descubrir el
pastel," as the
saying goes, and
for fear he
would lose it, he
wrote columns

o) of insults
against us: say-
| mg that we

were “Judas
with the bag,”
“making converts by force of money,”
denouncing the whole system of Protes-
tantism as false, having no truth and no
unity, while the Roman Catholic Church
was the Church of Christ, built on Peter,
always the same. While the Protestant
founders, such as Luther, were immoral
men, who stole one of the Lord's esposa

A HOLIDAY OF HARD WORK IN PIGUÊ

& & “a DE Leda,
o 4

e
” AT
do PM am = a.

+» “0, A ado

Pad

Die ção RO o
' 4 4

E sa E ag
' É, Pon

—-

Ae * 1 ss

(wives). Poorpriest! Argument failed him,
and with history against him he had to
resort to lying and insults. And when
challenged publicly to discuss the matter,
he was conspicuous by his absence, and
without offering a single word of explanation.

Yet he continued denouncing us from
the pulpit and through the press, and
anathematizing those who attended our
services. Not that he cared an atom for
the salvation of souls; but fearing that
the Italian proverb might be true—” Roma
viduta, fide perduta” and that, like the
goldsmiths at Ephesus, he would lose his
“gain.” Needless to say, his action made
little impression upon us, but quietly,
vet firmly, we followed our course, having
three meetings a week, our salon packed
each night, and with twice the number
standing outside eagerly listening to the
Gospel story. We thank the cura for
his splendid advertisement.

Happily we found a new salon, most
adequate for our purpose, although hygieni-
cally far from desirable. But Bro. Andrews
and myself, with one or two others, set to
work, while Mrs. Schmitt provided for the
inner man, and in about five days that salon,
5 X 17 mt., received two çoats of whitewash,

Messrs. Andrews, Schmitt and Videla on active service.

seven doors and windows were painted, a new
door made, some 20 sq. mt. partition wall
raised, and the floor, which had not seen
any water for the last thirty years, only that
spilt accidentally, at last yielded to soap,
brush and elbow-grease.

We then decided on a week of special
inauguration meetings, one night to be
given up for a public protest, challenging
the priest to be present, and inviting our
most able Brother Juan C. Varetto, who was
on holiday in a neighbouring town, to take
charge of the meetings. The result was that
the salon was crowded out each night,
with about 250 to 300 inside, while some
400 were listening outside.

The people recognized that the Roman
Catholic Church is not apostolic but apostate ;
and that she is completely divorced from the
Bible, the basis of Christian faith and
doctrine. But what is best of all, there were
some who trusted in the Lord. I observed
the other day a woman and her son bringing
her saints and images from the rest of the
house to the kitchen fire, saying, “Qué
quiero yo con estos, creo en el Senor ? ” (What
do I want with these, now I believe in the
Lord ?) Yes, indeed, having the Lord, the
substance, we need no longer the shadows,

Sowing the Seed m Peru

By T. Webster Smth

the agent of the British and

Foreign Bible Society in Callao,

preached the annual sermon on
behalf of that Society at the Church of the
Evangelical Union of South America in
Lima. His text was Acts xix. 20: “So
mightily grew the word of God and pre-
vailed.” Mr. Pullng gave an interesting
account of the birth of the Bible Society,
and of its vast extension and many rami-
fications in all parts of the world. Coming
to South America he stated that his Society
alone had placed in the year IgIZ as many
as 215,000 Bibles,
Testaments, and
portions in that

O Sunday, December 7th, Mr. Pulling,

one Continent.

While Peru, a

which, so far as =)
à

could be traced, | o:
received its first NL 0H €
two boxes of NE :
Bibles just a few DM Fa
months after the | « | y S
final abolition of hoy
the Inquisition in y
1826, had in the E
past ten years re-
ceived 100,000
Bibles, Testa-
ments and por-
tions. From the
Callao agency
alone, in the past
year, 14,000 books
had gone forth.
It was of interest to note that there were
men in the congregation before him who had
been fired upon, beaten, and left for dead for
sake of the Gospel. There was also one
lady present who had celebrated the cen-
tenary of the great sacking of the Inquisition,
by selling in the streets on the anniversary
day no less than fifty portions of Scripture,
besides one or two Bibles and Testaments.
At the close of the address Mr. Ritchie
adduced further facts, pointing out that the
Liberators of Peru, who had finally abolished
the Inquisition, turned out one religious
order, and handed over the building to be
used as an evangelical school by Diego
lhomson—the man who brought the two
boxes of Bibles to Peru. If evangelicals
had only seized the wonderful opportunities

4 a w SB
=

Some of
our Tract Distributors.

then presented, Peru might have been the
most enlightened, instead of the darkest
Republic in South America. Also it was
a fact that the Church of the Evangelical
Union of South America in Lima had supplied
the Bible Societies with no fewer than
fifteen colporteurs.

« . - It will interest our readers to know
that the Lima Church is pressing on in the
good “old paths.” Sunday after Sunday
volunteer members meet in the morning,
and after prayer go forth bearing the precious
seed. Some 20,000 tracts and Gospels have
been distributed in Lima alone since the end of

August. Itis of
interest that a
candidaterecently

accepted for
baptismattri-
butes his first
interest to a tract
so given years ago
with an invitation
to the church
printed at the
back of it. He
took a comrade
with him, who
was converted
first, and far out-
ran him, having
preached the Gos-
pelin many towns
since. We trust
that this good
work may not be
hindered in
the future, and that the day school may
not lack generous support from home.
We are thankful to have the Scripture
Gift Mission's beautiful Gospels to give
away —two or three policemen keeping the
people back when they have been over-eager
for copies—and there are tracts which we ob-
tain free; but we want to continue printing
our own local tracts, and to continue broad-
cast, liberal sowing. People are open to read
now more than for years past, and to seize
the psychological moment we must have a
completion of our stereotyping outfit and
other supples. We cannot afford to have
too much type standing, and need to reprint
and reprint. NWill any offer special gifts
as a thankoffering for the first passing of the
reform granting religious liberty in Peru ?

-—
e

“MA a)

o o
*

E
o

o. — —— mm a

Te) a

Vol. III., No. 3.

7» )
THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTUNITY
a 4

NOTES & |í

THE holiday season is again upon us, and:

July, August and September are always
testing months for such

The Summer. work as ours. Our friends
“are away at the country and

seaside, and unfortunately there is always a
tendency to forget. May this brief note
remind our readers that the hard, strenuous
work in the field still goes on and that our
expenditure at this season does not relax.
Pray for us, that we may not be forgotten
in the midst of joy and recreation. |

We would call our younger readers'
attention specially to the illustration of the
“ boot - cleaning ” helpers
which appears on another
page. Where there is a will
there are certainlv a multi-
tude of ways of helping the EUSA,,
particularly during summer months. It is
not long since the Church looked upon the
winter only, as its harvest time. Beginning
with the week of prayer in October, Christian
work was pushed with ardour throughout
the autumn and winter, then aggressiveness
ceased. The harvest had passed! This
attitude has slowly but surely changed.
Sand services, summer conferences, etc., etc.,
have rung out the old. But there is room
yet for further effort during this season,
and loving hearts will devise ways.

Love finds
outlets.

July, 1914.

A
NOTICES.

WE were pleased to welcome Miss Emily
Holford home from Las Flores, Argentina,
last month. She has had a

Home from strenuous five vears of

Argentina. service, and will enjoy the
rest and fellowship of the
homeland. Just prior to leaving the field,

Miss Holford had the pleasure of learning
that she had passed the Governmental
examination, so that she now holds the
Argentine diploma in addition to her English
C.M.B. Certificate. Some of our readers
are probably familiar with Miss Holford's
work from her booklet—' To my sisters—a
voice from Argentina,” which we published
some time ago. Many will doubtless desire to
avail themselves of the pleasure of meeting
and hearing our sister. Miss Holford will
be glad to have opportunities of telling
about her work.

8
SUA)

WE are again relying upon our friends to
assist us in connection with meetings during

next autumn and winter.
Can you Arrangements are now being
help ? made in a great many
Churches for the winter's
programme. Now, therefore, is the time to

secure inclusion for us in such arrangements.
South America should have a place in the
mectings at your Church. Let us remember
that to know the facts is the necessary

“ SOUTH AMERICA ”

condition of intelligent interest and definite

prayer.

WE have been very much cheered by the
several requests from friends asking for
information concerning the
starting of a periodical
prayer meeting. It would
encourage and strengthen us
if these little meetings for definite inter-
cession were multiplied a hundredfold all
over the country, as it is impossible to
estimate the blessing that must necessarily
follow such pleading on behalf of the needy
Continent. We are sure that those who
help in this way receive as great a blessing,
if not greater, than those for whom they

intercede.
SAN
No

Ir is without doubt the duty of every
Christian man and woman to utilize to the
utmost the | incalculable

Our force God has placed at our
Stewardship. disposal. He says to us—
“ All power is Mine, but

unto you it is given to callit forth by prayer.”
If It be true, then, that God's omnipotence
Is placed at our disposal, we are as responsible
for its exercise through prayer as though
we possessed it ourselves. We would that
more of God's people took up the ministry
of prayer for South America as a strong and
steady work for Christ, and not as the feeble,
spasmodic effort it is so often suffered to

become.
És

Most of us have felt the difficulty of
exercising really continuous prayer, our
busy lives, thronging duties

Multiplying
power.

Forming a and pressing calls are con-
Prayer stantly robbing us of the
Circle. time we want for God, and

often the petition we meant,
and perhaps were pledged to offer, is never
made, or finds the merest mention in a
hurried [moment before the throne. That
this tendency may in a measure be overcome,
we would urge upon our readers the wisdom
of organizing “ Prayer Circles” for South

America. Information and suggestions as
to their formation will be gladly sent upon

request.

In a recent address on the need of inter-
cessors, Dr. Mott referred to a passage in
Isaiah which represents God
as wondering that there is
no intercessor. We have
need to remember that His mightiest works
are manifested only in the pathway of
intercession, and He still wonders at the
lack of those who take advantage of this
potent ministry. The illimitable possibih-
ties of the life of intercession, our Lord's
unequivocal teaching about prayer are
incentives to enter into the ministry of
intercession. Dr.' Mott discussed the many
difficulties in the way of a life of true inter-
cession, and urged that all these could and
should be put out of life, and that we should
make time for exercising this ministry.

WE are hoping to renew old friendships
again at Keswick this year. Those of our
friends and helpers who
expect to be at the Conven-
tion will, we trust, look in
on us at “ The Oaks, Church Street.” We
purpose again holding a South American
meeting. This will probably take the form
of an open-air gathering on the Island on
Thursday, July 23rd, but full particulars .
will be advertised at the Convention.

ANY of our readers who are resident in
Manchester or Newcastle, and are anxious .
to assist the E.U.S.A. still
further, should get into touch
with Rev. J. W. Skinner,
23, Malpas Road, Liscard,
Birkenhead. Auxiliaries are being formed
in the above two cities, and we are anxious
to make them strong centres of activity for
arousing local interest. Mr. Skinner, who
is EU.S.A. Secretary for the North of
England, will be delighted to hear from you
if you are willing to take some part in
strengthening our work in the above cities.
Write to him carly, therefore, and remember
“ Every Unit Should Assist.”

Intercessor.

Keswick.

Manchester,
Newcastle.

“Childhood | mn South America

mothers—

a É
E dO

TOP and listen! It is the wail of
Ss Indian children in the dense, dark
forests of Peru and Brazil. What

does it mean? Let us look and see.

Sir Roger Casement, in his Blue Book,
says, speaking of one of the Rubber Agents :
“ For eighteen months his sole employment
was going on commissions, hunting Indians,
to try to catch them to make them work
rubber. Many Indians were caught—men,
women and children—chiefly Boras Indians.
They were tied up and brought into the
station. Many that refused to come or
did not want to come were killed. He has
seen so many killed there that he cannot
remember all of them. He has seen men,
women and children killed—killed for no
reason at all except that they would not
work rubber . . . He has seen women and
children beheaded, and has seen the httle
babies taken from their mothers and thrown
away alive! Asked to explain this phrase,
he explans that sometimes, when the
mother was killed, they threw the babies
away alive, to die thus; at other times
they would smash their heads against trees
or throw them into the river.”

Think of the agony of suffering of these
Indian children—flogged, and even burned
alive, in order to force them to tell where
their parents were hidden. If those rubber
trees in the forests could only speak, what
awful secrets they would reveal! “ How
long, O God, shall men be ridden down, and

' trampled under ...” Killed,
murdered, made targets of—
for sport !

Have the cries ceased?
We fear not; the sounds are
too far away, where no one
can hear but God and the

By Katharine A. Hodge

Do you hear the children weeping, O my brothers,
Ere the sorrow comes with years ?
They are leaning their young heads against their

And that cannot stop their tears.

a
o
na

murderers. This is how the “white man ”
treats the child of the savage Indian.

And the savage Indian—how does he
treat the child ?

From Northern Peru and Brazil to Tierra
del Fuego, or the Land of Fire, at the foot
of the continent, is a far cry, and we find
ourselves amongst the Yahgan Indians, a
tribe in the lowest scale of the human race.
The South American Missionary Society
is doing noble work here, and the little
brown children are being cared for and taught
about the Good Shepherd. Elsie has no
father or mother now, so the Lady
Missionary took her into her heart, until
one day the Indians of her tribe went hunting
and Elsie accompanied them. Later, the
Indians returned, but without Elsie. Where
was she? Dead? No, they had only sold
her to a Spaniard, and a bag of flour and a
bottle of gin was the price he paid for her.
This is the attitude of the savage Indian
towards the child.

Does the civilized Indian treat the child
any better? Let us turn to Peru for the
answer. Before the invasion of the
Spaniards, 400 years ago, lived a wonderful
race of Indians. The Incas were a most
enlightened and industrious people, and
called themselves “ Children of the Sun.”

Since the days of Pizarro and his fol-
lowers these Indians have been living in
spiritual darkness and superstition, a crushed
and conquered remnant of a once splendid
race, and to-day “the chil-
dren's souls, which God is
calling sunward, spin on
blindly in the dark.” On
the lonely mountain-side you
will find them, tiny mites of
three and four years of age,

“» SOUTH AMERICA”

tending the sheep, and often very scantily Geraldine Guinness writes: “ In Arequipa
protected from the severe and biting winds. there are 3,000 of these little Indian slaves,
But the mountain children have an easy four-fifths of whom are cruelly treated,

oe cad Ro. O Ph ESSO E DR. Sa Ci

An Inca Indian Girl with her Child.

time of it compared to the children in the while the good treatment of the remaining

city, for slavery and starvation is the one-fifth, with rare exceptions, consists in

common lot of these little ones. the fact of their not being brutally beaten,
In her fascinating book on “ Peru,” Miss and not suffering much hunger.”

CHILDHOOD IN SOUTH AMERICA

In 1904 the maize crops failed, and there
was a terrible famine in the land, and
starvation stared the Indian mothers in the
face. What were they to do under such
circumstances ? They could not feed their
little ones, so the children were brought to
the cities in thousands and sold for a few
shillngs or given away, to save the mothers
and other little ones in the mountain huts
from starvation and death. To-day it is
not an uncommon thing to be accosted in the
street by an Indian
woman, and to be
asked to purchase her
little girl or boy for
a few coins. The atti-
tude of the civilized
Indian toward the
child, therefore, is no
better, in spite of the
presence of the so-
called “ Sister Church
of Rome” and the
remnant of a bygone
civilization.

Surely, we think,
the attitude of the
Roman Catholic
Church to the child,
wherever he be in
South America, must
be that of a Shepherd
to the little ones.
There are hundreds of
Portuguese speaking
and Spanish speaking
children in that con-
tinent, and what an
opportunity, for the
Church of Christ. It
is nearly 2,000 years
since the Master said
to His Apostle Peter,
“Feed My lambs,”
and we have seen the
glorious results of tending and feeding the

'*These young mothers can, however, relieve
themselves of their living burdens by leaving
them at the Holy House (!) attached to the Roman
Catholic Church. All they need to do is to
ring the bell, place the baby on the roda or
revolving shelf in the niche in the wall, and the
nun inside turns the shelf round, takes the baby
in, and the mother never sees her child again.”

lambs in our own country, which should |

make us long to share such privileges with
“others who are not of this Fold.”
Ilegitimacy and ignorance run hand in
hand throughout the continent, and the
wastage of child life everywhere is some-
thing appallng.

And what remedy does Rome provide
for the children? It is not an uncommon

thing to see girls of fifteen, and even
fourteen, years of age, who are mothers,
but, alas, not married, and, in many cases,
never likely to be. Frequently they are
quite unable to support their offspring,
and often, having but little love for them,
have no desire to keep them. These young
mothers can, however, relieve themselves
of their living burdens by leaving them at the
Holy House (!) attached to the Roman
Catholic Church. All they need to do is to
ring the bell, place the
baby on the roda or
revolving shelf in the
niche in the wall, and
the nun inside turns
the shelf round, takes
the baby in, and the
mother never sees her

child again.
It therefore falls to
the Missionary, the

messenger of Christ, to
minister to and uplift
such, and yet so little
has been accomplished
hitherto compared to
the tremendous need.
So much could be
done in the way of
establishing Children's
Hospitals, Day Schools,
and Homes. Here and
there one finds a work
of saving and caring
for the children being
carried on — for ex-
ample, the splendid
schools in Buenos
Aires, under the super-
vision of the Rev.
Willam Case Morris,
the Bolivian Indian
Missionaries and kin-
dred workers, but
these are mere flashes in the dark, the efforts
being so few and far between.

Four years ago an Orphanage was founded
in São Paulo, Brazil, and to-day there are
thirty children in the Blossom Home—
such happy, healthy little buds now—but
before then ? One can only faintly imagine
from what they have escaped. The latest
new-comer travelled all the way from
Maranham, 2,000 miles distant, thereby

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

showing the tremendous need for more of
such homes in the vast Republic of Brazil.
The last plea was for a motherless babe of
a month old to be taken in, but there is no
room. Oh that someone may hear “ the
motherless bleat of a lamb in the storm and
darkness without.” The Home is more
than full now, and there is an urgent need
to enlarge the premises. Imagine the
workers there having to say “ No” to any

of whom Jesus said: “Suffer the little
children to come unto Me, and forbid them
not, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven.”

And now we need another Home—this
time in Peru—for the orphans, and Indian
child slaves scattered all over the Sierra.
Surely God does not mean these little ones to
perish and die in hundreds because no
one cared either for their bodies or their
souls ?

“ And well may the children weep before you ;
They are weary ere they run;
They have never seen the sunshine, nor the glory
Which is brighter than the sun.”

BK XD

A Brazihan Colporteur

The following extract from a report from Antonio Francisco Medeiros gives a vivid
ghmpse of conditions in the interior of Brazil, as our colporteurs find them.

On returning from our
trip along the Paulista,
Araraquara and Dourado
lines of railway 1 must tell
you that in every place we
received many blessings from
our Divine Master. Only
one thing saddened me some-
what: it was to find so
many people who have a
desire for the Gospel, but
who have no one to teach
them what to do in order
to seek the face of the Lord
Jesus Christ. In twenty-six
places, including cities,
towns and villages, the
smallest being of three or
four thousand inhabitants,
in only one, a city called
S. Carlos, was there a resi-
dent pastor, and he an old
man, scarcely able to preach
any longer. In other places
there are good churches but
no pastor. In some places
fourteen years have gonc
by without any work for
God having been done, and it is most
necessary that we should continue in
prayer that God would send labourers into

Medeiros at the

Three of our team of Bible workers:
Mr. E. A. Benfell in the front; Sr.
Generoso de Oliveira and Sr. Antonio
back.
Bryce W. Ranken.

the harvest, for it is great,
and many souls are lying in
darkness, and some seeking
salvation.

I am sure you will be
pleased to know that during
our trip of a month and six-
tcen days our sales reached :
—301 Bibles, 660 Testa-
ments, 356 Gospels, with the
free distribution of 7,580
tracts. If other Churches
made the same efforts as
ours it is certain that the
Gospel would have made
much greater progress than
it has done. In all the
places I have visited 1 have
not met another colporteur,
except those of the Adven-

" tists who deceive the people
everywhere; but in the
places where I have preacb
ed I have made the people
understand what the Gospel
is, and what Seventh Day
Adventism is, so that some
have returned their books.

The Adventists have not been pleased with

me, but it was my duty to fulfil the mission
which our Lord Jesus Christ entrusted to me.

Photo by

Multplication
By Robert F. Elder

P to the present the Mission of
| which Tres Arroyos is the centre
and propelling force, has been
engaged in the slow work of addition.
Every now and again the rules of subtrac-
tion have with sorrow had to be applied, and
even division is not unknown in the work.
Now, however, it would seem as though we
were beginning to learn the multiplication
table; at least we hope so. March the 8th
was when it began, for that was the day we
opened three new Sunday Schools, super-
intended by men who have been blessed in
our work. One of them is in Gonzalez
Chaves and is to be run by Sefior Donato
Moscardi, a member of the Juarez Church.
In order to do this he has to make a train
Journey of nearly thirty miles. Though by
no means well off, he is paying the railway
fare himself, a matter of about £1 a month.
He started the school with fifteen children.

Rafael A. Lopez, son of Spanish parents, one of the
most clever boys we had in our Day School. Proud
and fiery by nature, but greatly humbled and re-
strained by grace. Secretary of our Young People's
Society and formerly teacher in the Tres Arroyos
Sunday School, now a Sunday School Superinten-
dent himself. Baptized on October 6th, 1912.

In Tres Arroyos we playfully call this
Sunday School our granddaughter. Juarez
we consider our daughter work; so as
Gonzalez Chaves is to be worked from
Juarez, we consider it must look to us as
its grandparents.

Another is in Cascallares, under the care

of Sefior Pedro Visbeek, who has had a class
in the Tres Arroyos Sunday School for
three and a half years. He has a fifteen-
mile journey to make, and started his school
with seventeen children. The third is in
the farm-house of Don Juan Strasser, about
three miles from Tres Arroyos, and it is
superintended by Sefior Rafael Lopez, one
of our former Sunday School boys and re-
lieving teacher. Fourteen scholars turned
up for him to teach.

Including Juarez we now have five Sunday
Schools, and at these on that date there
were 162 children present and fourteen
teachers.

It was impossible for us to keep from
comparing this with the first Sunday after
our return here four and a half years ago.
Things were in a bad way. There had been
an application of the rules of “ division.”
There were only eight children in the school

Pedro Visbeek, son of Dutch parents, formerly a

teacher in the Tres Arroyos Sunday School, started

the Sunday School in Juarez, and now Superinten-

dent of the Cascallares Sunday School. Full of

enthusiasm, fond of rousing hymns. Baptized on
6th October, Igr2.

that day, and on March 8th there were
exactly eighty. Ten of our present teachers
were then still unconverted, now four other
schools have been started by them. This
looks like the beginning of multiplication.
When prayer is made for us, ask that the
number of disciples may be “ multiplied.”

Visitmg Out-stations

By James Howie Haldane

JE had promised to visit Campina
, / , / Grande at the earhest pos-
sible opportunity, but a

year or more had flown and
it had not been possible. A few weeks ago,
however, leaving the work in Recife in
competent hands, we set out to fulfil our
promise.

Campina Grande is a city of a few
thousand inhabitants some hundred and
fifty miles to the north of Recife. Although
the distance is not very great, much time is
required for the journey, and although we
left home at seven in the morning, it was
almost seven at night when we reached our
destination. Several of the believers met us
at the station and escorted us to the house
of one of the brethren where we were heartily
welcomed, and in a few moments we were
enjoying a good supper. One after another,
believers and friends of the Gospel dropped
in to see the English Pastor and his wife,
until we felt rather embarrassed, as we
attempted to eat with a roomful of people
looking on.

Supper finished, we
all sat round as best
we could, and after a
little conversation we
had some hymn sing-
ing; then, after read-
ing a portion of God's
Word, we explained
it to the eager
listeners. After some
prayer and hymn-
singing, they con-
cluded that we should
probably be tired
after our long journey
in the uncomfortable
trains, and so con-
ducted us to our
sleeping 'quarters,
where we were soon

Next morning we were up early, and even
before morning coffee were sitting teaching
a young man to sing a hymn that we sang
the previous evening. These people have
a real passion for singing, but seem to find
tremendous difficulty in learning the tunes.
We sang with some of them the same thing
over and over again, and they seemed to
know as much at the beginning as they did
at the finish. One would require a throat
of steel for this kind of work. We spent the
greater part of the day visiting, and, of
course, during the visits we had opportunities
for praying, reading the Scriptures, singing
and speaking a word for the Master.

The people had been invited to attend
a meeting that evening, and at the appointed
hour some two dozen were inside the little
room, and a large crowd outside, which
increased as we began to sing. There is
nothing special to tell of the meeting,
which was just like many another meeting
held at home. We preached the Gospel in
all its simplicity, and the people listened
very attentively. Immediately we finished,

E no e A Mi
The Awakening Giant.

at rest. The Vanguard of Civilization. Scene on a Brazilian Railway.

VISITING OUT-STATIONS

a man sitting in the room inquired if we
believed that the Mother of Jesus was a
virgin. We assured him that we did.
“Then why was it said that we didn't?” He
had listened very carefully, he declared, and
everything was quite clear and simple. “ Yes,”
we responded, “the Word of God always is,
and we didn't give our opinions, but God's
Word.” “Yes; then why didn't the priests
give them simple explanations of the Word
of God?” And in a very definite way he
manifested his thoughts on the matter; and
others, encouraged by his example, also
clearly showed that their minds had been
won by the Gospel. Let us pray that
speedily the heart may be won also. We
noticed that one young man standing at
the door had listened very attentively,
and at the close he entered and sat down,
so we walked over and asked him if he liked
the Gospel, and he said “ Yes.” “Then would
he not like to believe on the Lord Jesus?”
and he said “Yes, from now onwards I am
going to trust the Saviour.” Very decidedly
and clearly he spoke of his new desires and
beliefs before a large crowd of unbelievers,
and to be a believer here means persecution,
so we feel he is really trusting.

Next morning early we set out for a place
not very far distant, and after fifty minutes
in the train, we came out and got horses
to carry us to our destination, about nine

miles from this point. After riding through
some very nice country we arrived at a fair-
sized farmhouse, where we were warmly
welcomed by the homely folks there. There
is really only one family of believers there,
and houses are scattered, so that it is rather
difficult to get a large gathering, but that
evening we had some two dozen and we
preached the Gospelto them. The next day
being Lord's day, we had a service in the
forenoon and evening, and Sabbath School
in the afternoon, so that we had quite a full
day of it, for the evening service was followed
by the Lord's Supper. We conversed with
several, but no one definitely decided to serve
the Lord Jesus,so far aswe know. Oneman
who spent the whole day at the farm with
his family returned home between nine and
ten, and found the door and window of his
house broken in, and apparently two rifles
pointed out at them. In this district they
have a great dread of the “ Robin Hood *
of Brazil, and naturally thought that he
had been at work. In the end, however, it
was discovered to be a malicious trick, the
apparent rifles being only sticks. Butit wasa
trick that cost a lot of anxiety, trouble, loss of
time and sleep to a goodly number of people.

Next morning, four o'clock found us on
horseback on the way to the station, where
we got the train for Recife, which place we
reached about six in the evening.

EK KB
Bow the Knee to Baal

S the mail boat arrived yesterday, 1
A went in by an earlier train in
order to get the letters before
going to our weekly prayer meeting. I
had overlooked the fact that it was a very
special day with the Roman Catholics,
and so was surprised to find the post office
closed. The great crowds all flocking in
one direction . suggested the reason. On
Thursday of this week an image of Christ
bearing His cross is taken from one city
church to another, and on the Friday it
returns to the church whence it came. On
the retum journey the procession visits
various shrines erected for the purpose,
and the image-bearers bow before them.
Well, as I retumed from the post office 1
found myself standing on one of the bridges
in the midst of a very large crowd, while
the procession passed with its banners and

images. In a moment I noticed that no
man had a hat on, and was not surprised,
therefore, to be told to take mine off. At
first this was done quietly, then a man
endeavoured to knock it off, brushing
along my face with his arm. Then the
cries got more numerous and louder, and
before I knew where I was some young
men had gripped me, pulling me here and
there, dragging my hat off, but as often as
it went off, I put it on. It was a bit queer
to stand holding the hat on with one hand
and keeping the assailants off with the other.
But Baal can never prevail against Jehovah,
and by the grace of God, although threatened
with a bath in the river, I escaped without
harm, with only the ribbon of my hat
slightly torn. The powers of darkness are
still at work, brethren. “ Let us not sleep
as do others.” HH.

The Evangelical School, Lima

Written and Illustrated by T. Webster Smith

E are in the day of small things
as yet, but at any rate wc have
made a commencement. For

long the believers in Lima
have been asking for an evangelical school
to which they might send their children,
and now such a school is open, and some
parents have broken the school-year to
send their children where they will be in
no sense under
the influence of
the priests, or be
put to disadvan-
tage in the school
because of being
“Protestantes.”
We hope soon to
advertize the
school in our own
monthly El
Heraldo, and ex-
pect a large in-
crease in the
“number of pupils
for the new school-
year commencing
in March, having
already had en-
quiries from be-

ES Ea

lievers in other
towns 7e boardinge,
etc. The head-

mistress is a bright
evangelical of
much experience,
having the neces-
sary diploma and
teaching also in
our Sunday School.
The understanding on receiving each new
Scholar Is that he, or she, attend the morn-
ing “exercises,” which consist of bright
children's and Gospel hymns, and Scripture
reading and prayer. The children are
learning to speak and read English, and
already gladly sing children's hymns in
English. One girl, who has gained first

ed geo -
mi Amb

O DE

Maia dei

A Corner of our Schoolroom at Lima.

prize in English, is the proud possessor of a
Pilgrim's Progress, and the first boy has
received an English grammar, which was
necessary for him and which his mother 1s
too poor to buy. Will readers bear up our
school-work in prayer ?

* *

In view of the above article, which was written
some time ago, the following note just to hand
from Mr. Smith 1s
of deep importance,
and we particularly
commend at to the
prayers and con-
sideration of our
helpers.

“If this note
reaches you in
time, it may pre-
vent a great
calamity and set-
back to the work
in Lima. Our day-
school is in full
swing. We have
fifty odd scholars,
who receive with
interest a half-
hour's Bible teach-
ing (and hymn
singing) five days
a week. Several
have joined the
Sunday School,
and our great aim
is to win them
for Crown Jewels.

But Holy-week
has just passed,and
people have been to confession ; also priests
came to ask to be allowed to teach the children
the Roman Catholic catechism ! and, with one
thing and another, the landlady has turned
against us, and we may have to go. Shall
this work fall to the ground? Às you are
aware, funds at the home end are not
abundant enough to permit of an annual

ento

.- pasa é
Ps
F:

THE EVANGELICAL SCHOOL, LIMA

grant to this school work, so we cannot
lease premises. I think that the contribu-
tions of the friends who are supporting the
work would suffice—though we have an

increase of staff-—if only some one could see
his way to a gift of £1,000 to buy school
premises. This would assure the continuance
of our most hopeful piece of work.”

BK DK

“ Where there's a Will theres a Way”

HE subjoined photo illustrates how will-

| ing hearts will find ways and means
of providing the sinews of war for

the great campaign in South America.

At the Rev. J. Stuart Holden's Holiday

Home at Brighton, where a number of

young people
were recently
gathered for rest
and recreation,
these five young
ladies conceived
the idea of doing
something prac-
tical for South
America. They
posted a notice
in the hall stating
that they would
undertake the
cleaning of boots
at twopence per
pair, the proceeds
to go to the funds
of the E.U.S.A.

There was an
enthusiastic re-
sponse, and each
morning saw them busily brushing; nor
were opportunities lacking to watchful eyes
at other times during the day.

Mr. Holden has forwarded us a cheque
for £3 Ios. representing the proceeds of
this original effort on behalf of South
America.

We tender our appreciative thanks to
these fellow-helpers. That they enjoyed
the task we are
sure, though it
involved some
hard work and
early rising, and
they will feel
more than repaid
if this example
inspires others to
look for ways,
however humble,
of serving the
Lord and spread-
ing the Gospel.

It is ever a
besetting danger
to do nothing
because we can-
not do much.
The little things
are what tell;
and little things

have a way of being multiplied amazingly
when, like the little lad in Galilee, we bring
them to Him.

I am only one;

But I am one,
I cannot do everything ;
But I can do somethine.
What I can do I ought to do;
And what I ought to do by the Grace of

God T will do.

Rejoicings mn São Paulo

OD is answering prayer. He is going
(x to give us our new building—and
perhaps sooner than we believe.

Such were the thoughts which came to us
on receiving the following letter and cheque
for £1,002 I5s. 6d. from friends in England :
“ We have heard with deep interest of the
work in South America from Mr. Glass, and
I asked him how we could best help on God's
Kingdom in that needy land, and he tells us
that there could be no better way than of

E pit EE t GA
A O er

adequately equip and develop the work in
the biggest South American city in which the
E.U.S.A. has a station. A few more such,
and we should be in the position to look out
a site, and begin building operations.

At present we occupy two houses, one as a
preaching hall, and the other as a dwelling,
for which our annual outlay in rent is no
less than £360, a sum which would pay 5%,
interest upon a capital of £7,200, or support
three native preachers; but for lack of the

Plan of proposed new premises at São Paulo.

helping in the building of the new premises
at São Paulo.

“ My dear husband has written a cheque
which he would like devoted to this cause.
We are so glad that we are able, and have
the privilege of sending it, and we pray that
every £I of this gift may be to the glory of
God, and helping to bring back the Kingdom.
Oh! that it may mean souls for the Lord
Jesus. We shall be so interested to hear how
the work goes on.”

This generous gift brings us a long step
nearer what is so much needed in order to

capital, we have to spend it on profitless
rents, obtaining in return only very cramped
and unsuitable hall accommodation, instead
of the Mission having a useful and well-
equipped building of its own.

A municipal census has just been taken
of the city, and returns the present popu-
lation at 600,000—a tremendous growth in
the past few years. We have an active
Missionary work in progress, with every
evidence of God's blessing. Two indoor
meetings are held each Sabbath, and one
“Open Air”; an English Prayer Meeting

REJOICINGS IN SÃO PAULO

on Mondays, a Brazilian Prayer Meeting on
Tuesdays; Cottage Meetings on Mondays
and Wednesdays; Children's and Adults'
Meetings on Thursdays. Nearly 30,000
tracts are circulated in the city each year.
It is also the centre from which is carried on
the business and direction of the Brazilian
section of the Mission, and for an active
colportage campaign sustained all the year
round, and employing five to seven men,
through which some 9,000 copies of the
Scriptures are placed in the hands of the
people throughout Central Brazil. Several
tons of Scriptures, evangelical books and

tracts have to be handled during the year.
We do not ask for a building in which to
begin a work, but for one in which to house
and develop the growing interests God has
already given us. Our congregation, an
entirely working-class one—for no other
would enter our present little hall—is giving
at the rate of £200 a year, but this is com-
pletely swallowed up in rents.

As vet there is only one church building
for Evangelical worship in Portuguese, in all
this great city. Would you not like to build,
or help to build, the second for the Master's
sake ? B.W.R.

My Gifts

““Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have

done it unto Me."

In the once-piercêd hands I laid
The pence that I could spare,
And still | wished, oh, how I wished
That gold were lying there!
The brightness of the smile Divine
Showed welcome for those gifts of mine.

Into the loving hands I lay
The gold that | can spare,
And still | wish, oh, how 1 wish
That more were lying there!
Yet still in grace the love Divine
Accepts these humble gifts of mine.

“«How shall 1 bring these gifts?" you say!
The poor, the weak, the lame,

The souls who need the Gospel preached,
*Tis these who made their claim;

And Jesus Christ can say to thee:

'sFear not, thou didst this unto Me.”

E. E. TRUSTED. From “' The Christian.''

Romish Influence nm South America

It is a fact that where the Church of
Rome's power predominates, ignorance and
ilhiteracy are correspondingly great.

It is also a fact that wherever the power
of Rome wanes, enlightenment speedily
manifests itself.

It is a fact, at least in South America,
that Rome's fanatical persecuting policy
has not been for the betterment of her
members, either materially or spiritually.

It is a fact that while Rome professes to
be a Christian church, founded on the
teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ in South
America, she not only forbids her people to

read the simplest parts of His Word, but also
destroys it whenever possible.

It is also a fact that as the people of
South America leave the Roman Catholic
Church, the countries progress along all
lines. Proof of this is seen in Argentina,
Brazil, Uruguay, Chile, etc.

It is a fact that the Gospel of our Lord
Jesus Christ is winning its way in all parts
of South America, in spite of tremendous
opposition from the priests. The people
are not forced to become Protestants or
Christians, but are becoming so voluntarily
and gladly. — King's Business.

My DEAR GRANDCHILDREN,

Chats with the Children

EK KB

A treat for you again this month—another letter from a real live Missionary, from Peru. The
Editor says your grown-up friends will be sure to want to read the letter also, so he has kindly given

us two pages.

Dear Boys AND GIRLS,

I want you to imagine that you have
taken a trip of 10,000 miles with me to Peru.
Having got on board the train that leaves
the seaport town to cross the Andes, you
must settle yourselves for four more days'
travel. The train will be uncomfortable,
slow, shaky ; the journey dusty,
tiring, without very much vege-
tation for two whole days; the
people will be herded like cattle
in one part of the train, and in
the part we shall occupy they
will—well, if you don't keep the
windows open and go out on to
the platforms at some of the
stations, the carriage will get very
stuffy and objectionable.

“Where shall we stay the
night, did you say?” They call
it an hotel, but you must not
mind the bed and especially the
pillows, because they are awfully
hard; and the food, you may
think it disagreeable and not very
tempting, but it is the best we
can get. However, I hope you
will all be too tired and hungry
to mind hard pillows and strange
food.

Our journey will not be finished
even at the end of the fourth day,
we shall have still one more day's
travel. We have reached one of
the oldest towns in Peru, so
to-morrow you shall rest. We will call at
Sunday, and then you will be able to go to
our mission hall, see our fine Sunday School
and attend the evening service; perhaps, too,
we may have a special meeting for you in
English—all the other people, of course,
speak Spanish.

We have still twenty-four miles to go over
the hills from Cuzco to Calca. You can
all choose how you would like to go. There
are horses, mules, donkeys and shanks's
pony. The Indians all use the pony, but
I think you would get too tired. Ladies

A Little Indian Maid.

generally use nice quiet horses, the gentlemen
both horses and mules, according to which
is the more easily secured. The boys
who look after the baggage ride on the
hind-quarters of the donkeys, if they are
not too heavily loaded. Now that you are
all mounted we'll be off. Keep tight hold of
the saddle with your knees, leave
the reins loose when your beast
is climbing up the hills, and when
you are descending be ready to
pull him up if he stumbles. The
roads in places are very bad 1n-
deed, so be very careful and
don't be nervous.

I expect you're tired, but we've
reached the village now. We'll
cross the square and go past the
entrance to the schools and the
County Council's offices, and then
turn to our right up that tiny
street you see to the left of the
arches. I expect you think the
people and the children very
rude, they are sure to stand and
gape, and perhaps pass remarks
about us, but they mean no
harm. They are simple and
inquisitive, and only want to
know why so many English boys
and girls have favoured them
with a visit.

But we've reached our journey's
end, so we will enter the gate-
way of that big house to our
left, and pass right into the yard.

Inside the yard, probably sitting outside
a tiny room to our nght, we shall see a dirty
little girl. I want to tell you something
about her.

Look at her. Her face is dirty and her
hair tangled and matted; her legs are
uncovered, of course, and her poor toes are
half eaten away by an insect called a piqui
or Jigger. She wears hardly any under-
clothing, and what she has is ton, ragged
and filthy. The dress she is wearing was
once red, but it is so stained and dirty now

CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN

that you cannot see its colour ; it is too long
for her, and reaches far below her knees;
it is unfastened at the back, and is tied
around her waist with a piece of cord. Her
name is Maria, and she is a little slave girl
belonging to the owner of the house. Her
life is a very unhappy one, and even though
she is ill treated by her master or offered
less work and more happiness by some one
else she will never be able to leave.

Let me tell you how she came to live here.

When we were living among the Indians,
my wife wanted a little girl to help her in
the house, one whom she could train to be
useful. It was Maria who came to us.
She had never seen or known her father,
and her mother was very unkind and cruel
to her. We promised to feed her, clothe
her, teach her to read and write and also
how to help in the house.

For about nine short months she was very
happy with us. She was clean and nicely
dressed, and began to leam very quickly
how to form her letters and tell us what
each letter was. In the house she could
peel the potatoes, dust quite nicely, and even
learned to sew a little.

In those nine months we grew to be very
fond of her, and she responded with
affection and obedience. How she used to
listen to the Bible stories; she had never
heard them before, and it was new to her
to hear that God loved her and that Jesus
had died to save us from our sins.

But Maria's mother was a wicked woman,
and used to lie and steal in the houses where
she was employed. After a time she became
a servant in the house of the judge, and
even began to steal in his house. Soon the
judge missed about £4 in money and knew
that Maria's mother must be the culprit.

So he put her in prison to punish her. Now,
unhappily for Maria, her mother had no
love for her at all and did not mind how she
made her suffer so long as she herself gained
her freedom once more.

This is what she did. She thought of
some of the men of the village who had
money and who perhaps might be able to
help her. Among others she sent to the
gentleman into whose house we entered
just now, and said to him something like
this :

“Tm in prison and I owe the judge £4,
but I want to be free again, so if you will
pay the money I owe 1 will give you my
little girl Maria, who is staying with the
English folks.”

Of course, the people like to have little
girls because they do not cost very much
to feed and clothe; they do not have to pay
them any wages, and they can force them
to do a lot of hard work. This man, then,
sent to the woman and told her he would
pay the money, but that she must sign a
paper giving him entire charge of Maria.

We wanted Maria to stay with us, but we
could not keep her, so that when they sent to
take her away we were compelled to let
her go.

Now she has to live a little slave's life.
No nice clothes and plenty of food, no proper
baths and treatment for her poor sore
toes, no chance of learning to read and
write, and no more opportunity of hearing
the story of Jesus and of His love.

I want you to pray for and try to help such
little girls as Maria. We need the Orphanage
for such as she is. Won't you help us ?

Yours sincerely,
G. F. SEARS.

If the sad story that Mr. Sears tells, and tells so well, does not make you all want to do twice as much
for our new Orphanage as ever you thought of doing, I am quite sure that no words of mine will.

None of you told me very clearly the meaning of the words in the April Competition :
One day I must try to tell you what I think these well-

The best answers came from Robert Owen Elder (Eltham College, Kent), the son of

that shines farthest shines brightest at home.”
known words mean.

“ The Light

Mr. Elder, our E.U.S.A. Missionary in Argentina; Albert H. Walker (Manchester) and Bertram Hunter

(Clapham).

So I am sending them each a Missionary book for a prize.

Many thanks to Ruth Goodfellow (Forest Hill) for some strings of beads for the Indian children ;

to Ethel Michael (Edinburgh) for somc Foreign Stamps; and to the following for the amounts they have
sent me for the Orphanage Fund :-—Miss Daisy Andrews (Cardiff) 10/-, John E. Cammell (Oxford) 5/-,
Dorthy Clarke (Athlone) £1 7s. 6d., Ethel Michael (Edinburgh) 2s. 6d., Olwen Morgan (Newport, Mon.)
1s. 6d. Girlie Morgan (Newport, Mon.) 35. 4d., Doris Williams (Newport, Mon.) 1s. 3d., and Agnes and
Frances Bartlett (Coatbridge) 5/-.

Good-bye,

Your affectionate
GRANDFATHER.

News from our Putumayo Party

Photos by the Rev. E. Vyvyan KiNGDON

R. KINGDON and Mr. Franklin have spent some time in Caracas and at “ Hebron

M Home ”—an account of which appeared in South America for November IgI3.

There, under Mr. Bailly's brotherly care, they have been gaining much valuable

experience and a knowledge of the language that will stand them in good stead in days

to come. One of the trained natives from the “ Hebron Home” has gone with our

brethren as helper ; and we rejoice in this link of fellowship with the work of Mr. Bailly.

The following notes taken from letters from Mr. Kingdon will be of interest to our
readers. We hope soon to hear of their arrival within striking distance of the Putumayo.

Hebron Home, Caracas, than one that broke down under the burden
30th March, IgI4. of the memory. Here are some of their

As the impressions upon the mind of a stories:—
visitor and new-comer to a place sometimes A member of a German colony—people

throw fresh light upon its workings, so in who came there sixteen years ago under
this case it may be well for me to write contract for work, I25 families of them—
shortly what I have seen and heard there. this young man was converted, like Saul
These paragraphs will not be in due order, of Tarsus, and wanted to go back to his own
but as my notes people. Their
were taken on religion was
the spot. Roman Catholic

We attended but the nearest
the inaugura- priest, at La
tion meeting of Victoria, would
a new term, and not go to take
it was a meet- any kind of
ing to be re- duty for them
membered. à* unless he was
Each one of the * first paid his
ten students " fee of orty
spoke in his dollars! They
tum. The first speak a patois
speech was by peculiar to
Mr. Bailly, the themselves, so
father of the this modern
Home. He re- Saul went back
ferred to the and spoke as
past and told no strange
of the visions Missionary

of that past in could do. He
his mind, how Group at Hebron Home. endured all
he had seen kinds of perse-

one possibility after another, and to-day he cution, but was still desirous of doing his
sees how dreams have become realities. best for them.

The students spoke under stress of the Another, from Porto Rico—the majority
deepest emotion. They told of their early at present in training are from there—was
struggles with their desire to give up, and wamed by his people at home, “ You are
their prayers and tears, and there was more going out fat, you will come back thin.”

NEWS FROM OUR PUTUMAYO PARTY

Arriving at Caracas, his thoughts were that
he was only going to the Home to find a
grave. He was miserable when he found
himself among strangers at Hebron; he said
how that he went out into the woods and
wept and prayed. At last he prayed and
said, “If you will
bless me here, I will
go anywhere for
You.” And later he
could pray, “ Here
am 1, and here I
stay, till You send
me somewhere else
on Your errands.”

Another was called,
as is common here,
by the name Jesus, 5
but on entrance his
name was changed,
at his own choice, to
Moses. The change
in his name seemed
so strange and un-
necessary to his own
people that it gave
him opportunities to
bear witness to the
Name above all
names. He prayed,
“ Keep us standing
true to the fact
that their souls are
waiting for us.”

Here are some of the reminiscences of a
fourth. In his first days he used to write
to his mother and shed tears on the letter,
wanting to go back home. He tore up the
letter, only to write another. He left it
while he went out to work, came back and
looked in the Bible and was guided to the
text in Isaiah, “ Fear not, I will strengthen
thee.” He then destroyed the letter.

Two more were out on colporteur work
in the wilds of the country. They were
lost and hungry, one had fever, fell down
and almost died. The other saw a light
ahead, carried Fhis companion on his back
to the hut, so his life was saved. They were
200 miles away from home.

These are some of their histories, worth
hearing, worth telling. What a wealth of
grit behind them! And gnt in the Tropics !
Their huts in Porto Rico are just as dear to
them as our homes to us. Home to them

Street in

is just as far away, though so near on the
map, as England seems far away from us.
The forsaking all for them is just as real as
for us. And the presence of the Master
is every bit as true and comforting a thing
as we find it. Like the Psalms, their stories
begin with a Dirge
and end with a
Doxology.

Thomas is another
of the original stock
at Hebron. A grand
character this. He
stuck to the work
of digging and delv-
ing, sometimes alone,
holding the fort by
prayer and enormous
faith and insight and
on-sight. He plodded
away, not a man
of any intellectual
gifts but with the
faith of the kind that
removes mountains.
He saw to the burn-
ing of the first kiln-
ful of bricks. His
parable was there
Said he :—“ We must
go through the kilns
like those bricks.”
In common parlance
m England, he is
what we should term “a brick.”

Locusts are often a plague in this country.

Caracas.

- Hebron once had tidings that they were

coming. The members fell to prayer. The
locusts came nearer, other estates were
devastated, Hebron remained green, un-
touched. These are the things that count
for victories and encouragements.

Here is another. He was a heavy drinker,
he came to the services in the early days, and
when they began to build here the little
church that stands in the town as a monu-
ment of prayer and faith, he wanted to
build with the rest. He was a master-
mason. But only Christians had the work
in hand of building this House of God, and
he could not be reckoned yet as one of the
number. Later, men had to be hired as
carriers, and he took his place as one on the
understanding that the moment a drop of
drink entered the place he would have to

“ SOUTH AMERICA *

go. One day, seeing some friends off he
was given drink and fell. It was the begin-
ning of sorrows. He came to his work the
next day drunk and was sent off. Full of
distress, for the place and work had an
attraction for him that he could neither
explain nor throw off, he lay in wait for the
Missionary. He begged him to speak to
him and show him the way of freedom.
They went into the Mission room and after
a while he came to the crisis of his life, and
put his frail humanity into the hand of God ;
he felt a freed man
and has remained so
eversince. Hetook,
from that time, a
prominent part in
the work of con-
struction, both here
in Caracas and there
in Hebron. He had
three fellow drinkers,
fellow sots; these
have all since died.
À witness, again, to
the physical power
of the regeneration
of the soul of a man.

* x* *

Last night we went
out to see General
Perez, his Bible and
his son. The
General dates back
from the time of the
great Simon Bolivar,
the man of vision
for a United South
America, but who
died before he had
more than liberated
one or two coun-
tries. The General bought a Bible from the
first colporteur to visit the place. He has 1t
still. It is to him the outward and visible
sign of his invisible faith. He always
welcomed the Missionaries. His son went
the wild way of the youth of the country.
He came to Caracas, and there found his
way to prison. On his release, the old
colporteur was dying, and his feeble dying
words turned the current of his thoughts
to better things. Not long afterwards the
Generals wife lay ill of pneumonia, was

An Image of Christ—a pitiful doll—in a glass case on
the left of the picture, where women weep and to which
some men raise their hats.

visited with acceptance and final assurance
of comfort, such as the God of Missionaries
alone can give, and died. The funeral, by
the request of the General, was taken by
the Missionary, our friend Mr. Bailly. It
was an object-lesson for the neighbourhood.
“What do you think,” people would
say, “there was not a single candle! *
Candles, in the superstition of the country,
keep away evil spirits, and the powers of
darkness cannot molest the dead or living
while the candles bum. And standing,
grand in his grief
and great in his
faith, with his neigh-
bours crowding
round, the old
warrior won his
greatest victory,
when he said, taking
the large Bible in
his hand, “ We need
no candles; this is
the only Light we
want.” No wonder
there was stillness
last night as the
story was retold.

I wish I could
faithfully and fully
portray the scene
to you. À sandy
street outside, not
too sweet-smelling,
barred windows to
the high, narrow
window frames, for
there is no glass,
only shutters in case
of need, and these
iron bars, eloquent of
the insecurity of
innocence and the
impossibility of chastity! The passage
leads into the patio, a small courtyard
open to the sky, and all the rooms
opening out into it. Into one room,
facing the street, we enter. Singing is in
progress, there are not more than fifteen
people there, but all are there with a
purposc. Outside the windows is a handful
of children and people, listening, commenting
more or less loudly, and taking away into
their starved souls some crumbs of the
Bread of Life. After two more hymns, the

NEWS FROM OUR

student speaks. He speaks loudly and fast,
as a fighter, only rarely dropping his voice.
The outside audience are loudly critical and
have to be quietened at the end.

Then Mr. Bailly speaks, retelling some-
thing of the family history. He speaks of
the mother's death, and the silencer of all
humanity steals into the hearts of the
listeners, and they are sympathetic and
quiet to the end of the meeting. I am
invited to say a few words next, and add
from English lips another view of the theme
eternal. Then one and another rises and
tells in strong, sure words how the message
and message-sender have become a part of
their lives. Another hymn and prayer and
we say our good-byes and go, reaching home
at 10.30 p.m.

It was in this town that Mr. and Mrs.
Bailly first started work, sixteen years ago.

“It is not possible to say all that that life

meant for them. Fresh from home, they
were in a native house. One room for
everything. A stable across the narrow
roadway. Swarms of mosquitoes, so that
a net had to be contrived hanging down in
the night-time from an open umbrella. No
wonder the brave lady soon broke down
and had to be removed at once to another
house nearer town. That was a scene of
trial. “The cab carried them and their all.

PUTUMAYO PARTY

It stopped at the door of the new home.
The Missionary got out, the bed was handed
out to him, he went in and arranged it
hurriedly, and then lifted out his wife and
laid her tenderly on it while the rest of the
household effects were piled around him.
And yet there are some who say that
Missionaries live in luxury !
* * * E x

Though I am extremely anxious to get
on to our Indian work, I cannot but feel the
immense benefit of our stay here. I am
having almost daily practice in speaking
Spanish, of course only in short and slow
sentences. The ear has yet to be trained:
to catch all that the natives say, or anything
that some say, but hearing Mr. Bailly speak
at the meetings helps in a wonderful degree,
and I can generally get quite a good outline
of his addresses. ?

It is Missionary training for me, and I can
feel so confident that I am on the nght
course. and that the prayers of the many are
being answered on behalf of the one.

Last night again I was able to speak
and read without an interpreter. “ With
stammering lips and another tongue.”

Now I will take my farewells once more
and wish all readers of these letters a realiza-
tion of the blessings that they are asking on
my behalf.

EK SS

"Convention of Gameleira
By A. Macintyre

URING the first two days of
1) September the quiet little hamlet
of Gamelleira, situated in the

State of Goyaz, Central Brazil,
was the scene of unusual animation. A

“ Convention ”—an unknown something—

had been planned by Mr. Bryce W. Ranken,

who, as the Superintendent of the Brazilian
section of the E.U.S.A., was making a
round of the different Stations in Goyaz
State ; and the visitors were arriving. They
came from afar ; some in cumbersome ox-
carts pulled by five to ten yoke of oxen,
according to load and distance, others on
horses and mules. A few years ago Pastor
Ricardo de Valle, with a few persecuted

Christians, driven from the old city of
Santa Cruz, found refuge at the farm of
Gamelleira, the old farmer being a new
convert at the time. His front room was
transformed into a preaching hall, his best
room was given to the pastor, who, with
his family, used 1t for some years as a manse,
and later, the large piece of land, where the
Christians built their houses, was given to
the Mission as a gift. This has been cleared
and fenced in, and the church they built
(completed recently) stands in the centre, and
was the scene of the first Convention ever
held by the workers and converts of the
E.U.S.A. in Brazil. On arrival, visitors
were billeted amongst the members of the

“ SOUTH AMERICA”

Gamelleira Church in the hamlet ; an clder
having this as his special work. A kitchen
and a dining-room were specially built, and
six sisters cooked immense pots of beans and
rice, roasted dozens of young pigs, chickens,
etc., and a cow also found its way on to the
table by degrees, and in various styles. The
cuisine was a revelation to the four companies
who sat down to meals, and, I think, to
the cooks themselves. The real (not that
the other wasn't very rcal) feast, however,
was the four sessions daily for five days, in
the church. The moming session was led by
one of the five pastors pre-

sent,who after a shortexhor- -

tation, led the people in .

definite prayer for definite |

nceds. Many written
petitions were handed in,
and these were taken up
by different persons present.
We had no anonymous
petitions, names of all
prayed for being given to-
gether with those of the
petitioners. The forenoons
were given up to Bible
study, led by the Superin-
tendent ; “ Lying,” “ Adop-
tion,” “ Gift of Holy Spirit,”
being the chief studies.
Not a few took notes and
marked passages for future
reference ; something new
for Goyaz.

In the afternoon and evening mectings,
two of the pastors gave messages, which
harmonized wonderfully during the Con-
vention, without any pre-arrangement.

The mectings increased in numbers, so
that on the last day the church was taxed to
its utmost. The Communion service was
led by a native pastor, while the address
took the form of an object lesson : “ God's
Tools ”; and will doubtless be long remem-
bered. The testimony mecting brought
many to their fcet, telling what the Lord
had done for them, but when Sr. José
Pereira—the old farmer—rose to spcak, he

was called to the platform, he being “ the
father of us all)” as the chairman put it.
Two children's meetings were also conducted,
some forty being present at each. At the
closing meeting it was announced that the
pastors had decided to make the Convention
an annual one. The three native pastors
gave their final messages, and to crown
all, six precious souls entered the Fold of
the Good Shepherd.

At the pastors' conference it was decided
to ask the Board for two new workers for
Goyaz State, to be placed in the towns of

Ox-Car Teams.
(This photo was taken a quarter of a mile from Goyaz Capital.)

Allemão and Antas, also to send a qualificd
teacher to the Capital to open a school for
the training of native teachers to take
charge of the schools at the different stations.
A re-division of the Fields of the various
pastors was also made, and matters of Church
discipline agreed upon.

What 1s the result of the Convention ?
Who can measure the blessing? We do
not know, but after riding nearly 400
miles, taking twelve days going and
returning, the writer and his companion
both declared that it was well worth the
sacrifice.

BK KA

WHEN YOU HAVE READ AND RE-READ THIS NUMBER OF
“SOUTH AMERICA,” DON'T FORGET TO PASS IT ON.

E a, e — et mm

à o,

AMERICA |

) a ZA

Vol.FIII., No. 4.

NOTES & |”

So urgent and pressing is the need for
reinforcements in Argentina, that our
Directors have felt it to be
imperative to despatch help
at once to our overworked
Missionaries in that part of
the field. The progress of the work at all
our stations is such that our present staff
simply cannot cope with it. New out-
stations are being opened, and overdue
furloughs have been indefinitely postponed.
Two qualifed and trained men have been
accepted, and are now preparing for im-

mediate departure.

THE decision of the Directors to send
out immediate reinforcements is a venture of
faith in the line of what they
feel to be the distinct leading
of God. During the past
few months our funds have
fallen below existing need; and the fact
that the summer months are with us, when
it is impossible to carry on any very active
propaganda at the home end, must in the
natural order of things affect our revenue.
But our confidence is in God. We feel
that He has called us to take up this ad-
ditional responsibility, and are sure that
He will not fail us, although we cannot see
the way.

Argentina's
Need.

A Venture
of Faith.

THE cora OF ERA unir

> em ES CEinA UR amaa

August, 1914.

NOTICÇES.

In the life of a movement, as in the life
of an individual, there come times of testing,
God's examinations, which,

God's successfully passed, result in
Testings. graduation to spheres of

greater usefulness and wider
influence. Such seem to confront the
E.U.S.A. in its work for South America.

We much need the eamest and believing
prayers of our friends that we may be made
very sensitive to Divine leading in every step
that is taken.

In the progress of the work we realize
that increase of opportunity means increase
of responsibility, and so many
new channels of interest “and
effort have opened during
recent months, that we feel
ourselves more than ever dependent upon
the grace of God for the necessary strength
and wisdom to faithfully avail ourselves
of them. We are constantly faced by big
questions involved in both field and home-
work, the selection of candidates, their
training, the wise disposal of available funds,
the opening of new stations, the multitu-
dinous needs on the existing stations. All
these things and many others press upon
our minds with an insistency which calls
for prompt and prayerful thought.

Our only
Help.

“* SOUTH AMERICA "

Our readers will remember that at our
last Annual Meeting the Rev. J. Stuart
Holden announced the fact

The that the two brethren who
Putumayo are engaged upon the
Mission. Putumayo Mission would be

joined by Mr. Dixon (the
son of our Director, Dr. A. €. Dixon), who
would then assume the leadership of the
expedition. Unfortunately it was found
impossible to carry out this arrangement.
Upon the arrival of our brethren at Caracas,
they were met by Mr. Dixon, and plans were
discussed, but at the last moment the
doctor intervened and informed Mr. Dixon
that it would be dangerous for him to proceed
into the interior on account of the precarious
state of his health.

Mr. Dixon's. help would have been
extremely valuable, as he has had many

years” experience in the
Pressing South American interior.
Forward. In spite of this unforeseen

difficulty, however, our
brethren determined to go forward with
the trained native evangelist from the
Hebron Home who had been put at their
disposal by the Director, Mr. Bailly. This
young man-—astulo Rivera—a native of
Puerto Rico, with his intimate knowledge
of the language and also of travel in this
land will be of the greatest value to the

pioneer party.
AA
E
WE trust that our readers are continually

remembering our brethren who are engaged
in this arduous work. Their

Prayer task is a difficult one. Beset
their with many obstacles and
Support. dangers, perplexities must

arise daily, and the enemy
is ever watchful. We can only commend
them continually to God that He will protect
and deliver them. We know that they are

absolutely in His hands, and that He makes

no mistakes.
COR

In our February issue we referred to the
excellent work which was being done by our
Stamp Bureau—over fIO
was raised in nine months.
Our readers have responded
splendidly to our periodical
appeal for foreign stamps, and the quantities
which have been supplied have enabled us
to augment our funds. We are extremely
anxious that this department should have
even more extended usefulness.

THE success of the Stamp Bureau has
been due to the splendid services rendered
by Mr. F. A. Stocks since
its inception. Unfortunately
Mr. Stocks finds that he
cannot continue this service,
and we are anxious to secure the help of
someone who will undertake this valuable
work. We trust, therefore, that this note
will meet the eye of a Missionary-hearted
foreign stamp expert, who will be able to
render a valuable service for the Society
and the cause of Christ in South America.

WaLES has many links with Argentina, as
doubtless our readers know, particularly in
the region of Chubut, and it
is fitting that enthusiasm
should have been aroused
lately in the Principality for
our work in that portion of South America.
Our friend, Mr. Roberts, of Trelew, has been
very busy in addressing meetings in South
Wales during the past few months, and a
large number of new friends has been
gained. We trust that the prayer and
interest will be permanent. Auxiliaries have
been formed in Ammanford, Llanelly and
Neath, and regular meetings will be held
for prayer on behalf of the great Continent.

Foreign
Stamps,

An expert
wanted.

Links with
Wales.

BK KB

WANTED.—By one of our Missionary Nurses shortly leaving for the Field: Contributions
towards her nursing equipment; also a side-saddle. We shall be pleased to hear from any

friends who can help with the above.

On the Way to the Putumayo

Further news from Rev

SEE that my last letter went from

I these western shores on April 27th.

We were most thankful to at last ob-

tain our release from Venezuela. It is

one of those countries which it is easier to
enter than it is to leave.

On the 28th April
we had our first heavy
rain at Caracas with
thunder in the dis-
tance. Itcleared the
air and made the
earth smell sweet, as
it had not done all
the time of our visit.
In the evening I
went up to the Church
and spoke again a
few words in Spanish.
The next evening I
had the pleasure once
more of speaking in
English to a very
attentive and good-
sized audience for
three quarters of an
hour.

Our last evening
ashore was spent at
our good friends
house, Mr. and Mrs.
Bailly, who had done
so much for us in so
many ways. We had
become fast friends,
and it was not easy to
think that we were
going to pass out of
their sight perhaps for ever. We com-
mended one another to our ever-present
Companion in Venezuela and Colombia, and
we all felt that the few weeks of friendship
were a precious life-memory.

After a long series of visits to the Customs
and other offices, one of which was to be
looked at, that we might be given permits
to leave the country, we interviewed the
U.S.A. doctor, who had his labels put on

An Old Church in Panama.

E. V. Kingdon, M.A.

our luggage “ Passed,” so that it would
not need to be fumigated at Colon. We
went on board and saw our cabins—l have
seen worse, and I have seen better! No
sooner were we safe on board than a mes-
sage came to go to see the ship's doctor.
It was to be vacci-
nated! Itisthe law
of the U.S.A. before
anyone enters Colon,
for all classes.

There was an Eng-
lishman on board (or
rather I should: say
a Welshman) who
had just come from
Iquitos, the very
town on the Amazon
to which we were
originally going. And
from all that he had
seen and heard, we
are certainly doing
the right thing in
coming this way.
The rubber is all at
an end, so far as the
trade goes, the only
kind left being so
cheap as not to pay
for getting, so that to
reach the Indians
where they are not
touched will be no
easy matter, but will
be best from the
north end of the
country and rivers.
Whether it will be best to touch the rivers
at all remains to be seen when we arrive on
the spot.

Arrived at Puerto Colombia, we were
not allowed to land. The penalty for
landing at any of these South American
ports is so many extra days in quarantine
at Colon. The pier, which of course I
photoed, is about half a mile long, and a
train runs up, under British or U.S,

“* SOUTH AMERICA *

management, and a vigorous Anglo-Saxon
was directing operations in a mixture -of
English and Spanish. The town is pleasantly
situated in a wide bay, in the midst of a hilly
country

À twelve hours' run brought us to Colon.
Here we had to wait outside in the harbour
until the doctor had been on board and
examined everyone who was intending to
land. He did not do more than ask us
where we were from, then told us he would
soon have us out on shore, and would not

+ ”
“

as the former and give a second sermon on
the very same subject. In the afternoon
I gave an address to the Sunday School
there. In the evening we attended the
Episcopal (U.S.A.) Church.

Colon itself is in the area of the Canal

Zone, 1.€., in U.S.A. territory, but the town
is excluded, and is under the Panama
Government. Panama, the town, is situated

1n the same way.
Tuesday saw us on our way to this town
— Panama. In the morning we went to

The Ruia: of St. o one pr the Jesuit Mission Ghúreies (Panama).

keep us more than one night in quarantine.
So, after a last meal, we took our handbags
and found a motor waiting to take us out.
It was a unique experience, and as a rule
English people take care not to travel from
any South American port to Colon, in
order to avoid being quarantined. The
quarantine station is a little way out of the
town, and is situated close to the sea. It
is in a not unpleasant position, but one
has the feeling of being a prisoner all the
time, and no one is sorry when the doctor
gives him leave to go out.

On Sunday we attended service at a Black
Church, and were somewhat amused to hear
the second speaker take up the same text

the Customs House, where all our baggage
had lan. After a long time we found the
right official, and had our wants attended to.
It was under cover, but the heat «was so
terrific that we were simply melting all the
time. In fact, it was cooler to keep moving !

We were not long in being overhauled.
We had to open our boxes, but they did not
pry very closely into their contents, and we
had nothing to pay. The difficulty came
at the station, half an hour afterwards.
The luggage which we had scen put on the
van had not come in time for the train,
though the station was only a few yards
away. This resulted in our student
companion, Castulo, and myself going on

ON THE WAY TO THE PUTUMAYO

in the train to look for rooms here, leaving
Mr. Franklin to follow by the afternoon
tran with the luggage.

We went on Tuesday to see the far-famed
Culebra Cut and the Cucaracha Slide, the
greatest obstacle in the final work on the
canal. It is a tremendous piece of work,
cutting sheer through a hill and making a
channel thirty-five feet deep.

We have experienced our first earth-
quake! Last night at 10.25, when we ought
to have been in bed (but there were a great
many things to do), the house began to

! to a .-

“ Ro? »h
) q Es 4

o RESTA

ar dad á EE A SR “2. es. o
as O Nor er |
A glimpse of Old Panama.

tremble, as if 1,000 carts and trains were
rumbling by. We looked at each other
and our eyes said “ Earthquake!” but we
did, not know whether we ought to run
down the) three flights of stairs or not.
We stayed where we were. We silently
prayed. There was a feeling of physical
nausea, a sinking at the heart, a feeling of
utter helplessness. It was at night; there
was nothing tangible about the danger.
If the house fell, we should be just as safe
or unsafe at our top storey as below. For
half a minute the tremor lasted: but it
seemed two or three minutes. I had a
distinct feeling of sorrow that I could not
be photographing the experience.

The local paper this morning says it is

the worst within living memory. The two
new large clocks outside the station stopped ;
a house was so badly cracked that it is
labelled “* condemned ”: a man, in the
extremity of his fear, threw himself from
his balcony, and was taken to the hospital
with a broken leg. Women screamed and
were hysterical, but no great damage was
done. feltanew fear, which the occasional
shaking of the house now somewhat revives.
One such earthquake is sufficient.

That scare was not enough for the night.
At midnight there was a cry of fire, and

dio ) E ; , + o
Ra o Mail no!
o de A ei rh
nd “ »
: ” +
o
..

Mr. Franklin hurriedly dressed and went out
only to find it a false alarm.

“At 2.30 we woke again listening to some-
thing trying to scratch its way up the wall
behind my companion's bed. We thought
it only one of the rats which are always
running about the room at night, but this
thing scratched and scratched until we got a
light, and found it to be an extra large bat !
Whether it was a vampire or not I do not
know, but it had a long tail and long wings.

Mosquitoes are coming in now at night :
they are said to arrive after the rains in about
eight days. Now they seem to be terribly
hungry, and dig their saw-like beaks very
quietly and quickly into the flesh of us
tenderfeet.

“SOUTH AMERICA”

I suppose one can claim to have felt
tropical heat who has stayed at allin Panama.
We have been melting (and leaking) most
of the time here, and are feeling most “un-
vigorous ” and ““in-alert.” Our great trouble
is what an old printer once put as his
rendering of the ninety-first Psalm: “* The
bugges by might!” They are terrible!
We fled from one house to this to escape
them, but most nights at 1 a.m. the light is
tumed on to hunt and slay; last night I
slew eighteen “ Amalekites” |! Now I have
ordered my bed and bedding to be taken
away, and I am sleeping on a camp bed.

My Spanish ear is growing slowly, also
its companion tongue. We are preaching
here, as we are asked, and helping in various
ways, and incidentally arousing fresh and
prayerful interest in the Mission.

The rest of the Panama news I must write

“after we have left, as I have much to do to

get ready for our last piece of travelling
until we reach the actual shores of Colombia.
News of that part and accounts of what
we shall meet with have been slow to filter
through. We rely upon a higher Hand and
Help than man's, and the supply of the
riches of God and of the Spirit of Jesus
Christ will not fail us while you continue
to pray. We need prayer that we may
be wise to go to the right places and people ;
that we may quickly leam to understand
what is said to us and around us; and that
we may find a welcome in some heart, which
may lead to the reaching of some Indians
and so lead on to others. There are con-
flicting reports about them, but pray that
we may be led to one or another of influence
who may open the door to this part of the
Indian world. |

BK KB

The Power of the Bible m Brazil

PARA has been a centre of religious activity
for a number of years. Several Missionaries
laid down their lives—cut down by the
yellow fever (but that dreaded disease 1s
now overcome and almost extinguished).
As early as 1880 or '82 some Methodist
Missionaries started a school, scattered
Bibles and preached. Since 1891 the Baptists
have worked, and later the Presbyterians.
The Bible has, from there, gone out into
every direction through the navigable
streams by canoe and steamer.

À young man bought a Bible on the beach
from one of our colporteurs. He read it,
but did not understand enough to be satisfied.
He lived twenty miles from our nearest
church. He did not know 1f there was any
one near who could explain the Word to
him. But he had heard that Protestants
taught the Bible, so he resolved to go to
a small town (Castanhal) to see if any one
there could tell hm. He kept putting it off,
however, because it was far. He knew no
one. What would people say to him 1f he
went hunting for those despised “ Heretics,”
as they are called ?

Days and weeks passed. He kept reading.
Finally the need became unbearable. He
said to his wife: “ I must go or 1 go crazy ;
I cannot stand this any longer.” Arriving
at the town, he asked for Protestants. Yes,
they gave him the name of our most zealous
members, but they did not tell where they
lived, only “ where you see big black crosses
and ugly faces smeared on the walls, there
you will find Protestants.” (The Catholics
had smeared coal tar on all the houses in
town where Protestants lived, large ugly faces,
crosses, etc.) There, finally, our man found
what he wanted. I was sent for, baptized
him and two more. This man has now got a
number of his neighbours interested, and
they are now members. Although they
live twenty miles from the church, they
come quite often. They have to cross a
stream in a boat, first going ten miles on
land, then row a mile up stream, then go
ten miles more to get to town. God is the
same to-day, yesterday, and forever.

E. A. NELSON,
In The Foreign Mission Journal.

Sê

Plaza de Mayo and Government House, Buenos Aires.

The Challenge of Latm-American
Students

By Charles D. Hurrey, New York

Executive Secretary, Student Department of International Y.M.C.A.

From an address recently delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City.

Americanism, it is exceedingly timely

that we recognize the unique impor-
tance of the Government students and others
in the institutions of higher learningin Latin-
America. There are about 100,000 students
in the high schools, colleges and universities
who are to control the life of the Latin-
American nations as no other body of
people can control it.

It is singularly true in the Latin-American
nations that the students rule. They will
control the press, and will dictate the
diplomacy ; they will enter in large measure
into the commercial and professional life,
and in their hands lies the future in edu-
cational affairs. They are, therefore, a
most important class of people, coming from

Í N these days of the rising tide of Pan-

the wealthier homes and destined to occupy
positions of influence.

These students have great needs. They
are bitterly assailed by all the forces of
evil that attack our students, but in South
America they are not fortifed by vital
religion. According to their own testimony,
not two per cent. of the students in many
of the great university centres of the Latin
world to-day have any vital interest in
religion. Speak to them regarding the
Bible, and we shall hear them say, “ I know
nothing of its contents.” They keep it
locked up in museums. Speak to them
regarding Jesus Christ, and we hear them
remark, “ We see His name over in the
grocery store on a popular brand of wine
called * The Tears of Chnst.” We have seen

“ SOUTH AMERICA”

Him as a baby in the arms of His mother, or
as a bruised body hanging on the Cross, but
He has been dead for nearly 2,000 years.
Do you think that He can influence life
today?” Talk to them regarding the
Church, and we shall hear them pour forth
a storm of protest against 1t.

One morning in Cuzco, Peru, at the heart
.of the old Inca Empire, I visited that
famous old Jesuit church which is now
partly occupied by the National University.

O di mm

“e”
E

. e.
a8=-

E qe
ha Ro Deo AA
Po RA, 4
1h 4 Is e

e
E)

;

és t fes

ali

gi
,
yr

]

sEul
BR) sab

PE
-
a

or
44 im E

Es | [7
é | DIR

toward the Church and these modern
movements of service, is oftentimes to call
forth ridicule.

But there is a hopeful side—the responsive-
ness of these students to the practical
message of Christianity. Four years ago
I attended the First International Student
Christian Conference in Latin-America, held
in Uruguay. Around the old camp fire at
a “meeting of the Open Heart,” a mar
from Buenos Aires said, “ We of Argentina

dd 48 À D catie nda 5 E dad
e e E
CE Et alia
E ts, - o
”

Interior of Monastery School, Cuzco.

On one side of the church, over the chapel
entrance, I saw these words in large white
letters, “ Come unto Mary, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and she will
alleviate you.” Inside the door I talked
with representatives of 50 progressive
students, every one of whom attacked the
established Church. This is typical of
what one may find in other sections of the
Latin-American world to-day. The student
class is an unchurched class. To speak to
them regarding their attitude, therefore,

have distrusted you of Uruguay, but now we
are coming to love you. We know you
better.” I have heard others say, “I
came here an atheist; I go back deter-
mined to search the Scriptures and know
what there is for me in the message of
Christianity.”

In the University of Buenos Aires,
which has 5,000 students, progressive, alert
men, 250 students are banded together in
the Students Christian Association, under
the leadership of one of our American men,

THE CHALLENGE OF LATIN-AMERICAN STUDENTS

Harry Ewing. Students are also gathering
about Warner, who is living in Pernambuco,
Brazil, in the burning heat of the tropics,
five degrees from the equator.

The favourable attitude of the Govern-
ment toward this uprising of the students on
behalf of pure Christianity has surprised all
of us. To what shall we attribute the fact
that the Argentine, the Chilean, the Brazilian,
the Uruguayan governments, did every-
thing that they could to help the enterprise,
including free transportation and the sending
of a special cruiser of the Uruguayan navy,
with the foreign minister and other diplomats
as fraternal delegates, to attend the Inter-
national Student Conference in Uruguay ?
We cannot attribute it to curiosity, for
they have spoken out of their hearts
when they say, “ This is the beginning of a
great movement for international peace.
I is uniting the hearts of the educated
leaders of the Latin world.” -

There is also the favourable attitude
of the educators. I shall never forget one

of my last experiences before returning.

from South America. I stood in the office
of the president of the University of Buenos
Aires with Mr. Ewing, when the president
put to us for over an hour some searching
questions as to the motive, the programme
of the Christian Association in the university.
When he arose at last, he said, “ I cannot
call myself a Protestant ; I am not a Roman
Catholic; but I believe in the teachings of
Jesus Christ, and whatever I can do to
strengthen the Christian Association in this
university shall be done.” At the same
time he knew that ninety per cent. of his
professors were certainly on the side of
Atheism, and in many cases were very
hostile to the programme of the Christian
Association.

There is a peculiar timeliness in recog-
nizing the rising tide of Pan-Americanism,
owing to the more frequent visits of eminent
statesmen and writers. The men of South
America do not forget the messages of the
distinguished Secretary of State, Hon.
William J. Bryan, who addressed large
groups of men with his masterly
oration on “ The Prince of Peace.” They

“world.

respond when men like Colonel Roosevelt
endorse the Christian Student Movement,
and when they hear from the lips of Am-
bassador Bryce those words of praise, that
establish confidence in the Christian Student
organizations. There are also over fifteen
hundred students who have come from Latin-
America to study in our Northern in-
stitutions.

There is a peculiar challenge in the very
difficulties that confront us in the Latin
I hear Gambling say, “ Let me
dominate the student life for another
generation through the lottery and other
means, and I will show you a body of men
who will not work, but who will depend upon
luck and chance to make a living.” Im-
purity says, “ Let me permeate the life
of the students of the Latin world, and
T will show you men who recognize neither
personal chastity nor the purity of the
home.” Materialism is saying, “ Let me
flood this country with the literature
which comes from materialistic and socialistic
centres that are atheistic in Europe and
North America, and I will show you a body
of men who say, * We will make our own
god; we recognize the authority of no
one in heaven or on the earth.” ”

Let the Christian students of North
America respond to this challenge and say,
“We regret that in years gone by some
have gone from North America and from
Europe to exploit the Latin lands. There
are greater conquests than the winning
of forests of rosewood and mahogany of
the Amazon Valley. There are greater
achievements than reaping the harvests
from the rich fields of Argentina. There
are more urgent things to do than harnessing
the waterfalls of Brazil, or mining the
great riches of the Andes. There are tasks
requiring the investment of personality,
God-dominated personality. Our message
must be a spiritual message.” Let us
think with less prejudice regarding the
Latin world, and enter sympathetically into
co-operation with them, that the Americas
may be given over to the control of Jesus
Christ, and may be dominated by the
Spint of God.

““ Between the great things that we cannot do for South America, and the small things
that we will not do, the danger is that we shall do nothing.”

Off to the Front

ISS ESTHER WATKINS has had

M the advantage of several years
experience in the great Continent

— first in the Argen-

tine, afterwards in Peru. She
is now, however, tuming to
another part of the needy
land—Brazil, where the needs
are quite as pressing as in the
countries where her previous
experience has lain. Prior
to going to Argentina, twelve
years ago, Miss Watkins re-
ceived a thorough training as
a nurse and took her C.M.B.
at Bramley Hall. At the age
of thirteen she was brought
to a knowledge of Christ, and
afterwards engaged in Sunday School,
Christian Endeavour, open-air and visiting

Miss Esther Watkins.

work. Three years after her conversion
she became a nurse in Miss Ransom
Wallis's Babies' Home, which was followed
by twelve months service in
a Deaconess Home in Chester,
eventually going to the Cottage
Hospital, Margate, in order to
gain nursing experience for
work abroad, to which she
realizzd God had called her.
From 1908 to 1913 she worked
in Peru, but the high altitudes
of the cities told upon her
health and made a return to
that field impossible. After
a period of rest in the home-
land she has now fully re-
covered and is looking for-
ward with Joy to taking up her new duties
nm Brazil.

It was a realization of the overwhelming
need for workers in the foreign field which
constituted a call to Miss Alice V. Hurford
to “go out and tell” When a lvoung
Christian she joined a Missionary Study
Circle, where Africa and the East were
being studied ; here, at the first
session, under the leadership of
the Rev. G. T. Mauley, she had
a two-fold vision—of the tre-
mendous need for workers in
the “ regions beyond,” and of
the great yearning love of Christ
for those who know Him
not. She was filled then with
a desire to offer for Missionary
work, but hindrances arose
which prevented a realization
of those desires for some time.
After a period of training at
“ The Willows,” Miss Hurford
had the advantage of a time of
hard service, under difficult
and trying conditions, as a deaconess in
a “ black country ” parish, where she soon
became the vicar's “right hand man.”
Here she found scope for many varicties
of Christian service: Scripture Lessons in

Miss A. V. Hurford.

the Day School, Mothers' Meetings, Dinner-
hour Services, Girls! and Boys Clubs
Superintendence of Sunday Schools, Sick
Visiting, etc. It was an inspiration, she
says, to see the very poor girls of her
district working in oppressive iron foundries
from 6 am to 7 pm. boldly
and nobly witnessing for
Christ, coming forward for
service in the Sunday School,
and living bright Christian
lives amidst the most de-
pressing surroundings. In her
work in Staffordshire, Miss
Hurford realized the blessing
of God, and had the oppor-
tunity of proving that He is
able to save to the uttermost.
Whilst in this needy parish,
the door was opened for a
further twelve months” train-
ing in Bible study and Christian
work at St. Mark's Missionary
Training Home, Victoria Park, London,and
this proved a most helpful time, and full of
opportunities of equipment for the service
sheis looking forward to at São Paulo, Brazil,
where she is hoping to assist Mr. Ranken.

At our Campana Centre

By Wilham C. King

T the beginning of April last we
A opened a library for the Sunday
School and the Church, the
minimum subscription being $0.20

per month. Of course a number are giving

much more than this in order to help us..

Most of the children are interested, and
from the number of books that have been
taken out this month it seems indeed to
supply a need. Out here there are such
quantities of novels, only fit for waste paper,
sold at the doors that one is glad to do
something to counteract the evil influence
of unhealthy literature.

Last month we had a visit from the Agent
of the American Bible Society. I arranged
a special meeting on the Saturday night
for the Christians and friends, and we had
about sixty present. Mr. Penzotti delivered
a splendid address, giving a word-picture of
some of his experiences in his journeyings
throughout South and Central America. At
the close I asked for a donation for the
Society, and there was a willing response,
for aíter the meeting on Sunday night
I was able to hand over about 47/-, quite
a pleasant surprise seeing there is so much
poverty in the town. When the heart is
touched people are willing to make a sacrifice.

Last month also I paid a visit to Baradero,
a town larger than Campana, about an hour
and a half's journey in the train further up
the line. There is no Mission Hall in that
place and nothing is being done to carry
the Gospel to the people, owing to lack of
funds. One of our members lives there, or
I should say about twelve squares away, but
she has not time to do more than give out a
few tracts occasionally. On the journey the
tran was crowded with emigrants bound
for the maize harvest, and I was able to give

out a large number of tracts. Our church
at Campana pays the rent of the room in
Escobar but cannot undertake anything
else at present. We ask the prayers of our
readers that the way may be opened up for
us to do something for Baradero also.

Escobar is a town on the way to Buenos
Aires, and we have been working there for
about two years, the meetings being held
every fortnight in the room of the Football
Club. There is much interest shown in
this place. A little boy came forward at
our first meeting and said he wanted to be
an evangelista as the Christians are called.
He now attends our meetings every night
with his sisters and father.

Two nights afterwards the place was full;
at the close of the meeting the public writer
asked permission to speak. He told the
young men that he had accepted the pardon
that was offered and counselled them to do
the same, urging them to repent and turn
from their sins and accept the Gospel. In
particular he touched on the evils of gambling
and drinking. Altogether it was a splendid
meeting. At the close he spoke to me and
said they would like to have their own little
hall for the meetings, and believed that
many were convinced of the truth of the
Gospel and would be willing to help us.
This was most encouraging, especially as 1t
came voluntarily. If the people in Escobar
could become responsible for their own
expenses it would be possible for us to
invest our money in Baradero.

In Campana the work is making good
progress, and the meetings are well attended.
We earnestly ask your prayers for about
twenty young men who regularly attend our
services, but upon whom hitherto we have
failed to make the slightest visible impression.

BK PK

Practically all the administration work of our mission in Brazil falls on the shoulders of
Mr. Ranken. We are thankful, however, that Miss Hurford will be able to relieve him of a
great deal of detail work. For this a typewriter is an absolute necessity, and we are extremely
anxious that the statlon at São Paulo should possess one as soon as possible. The present
position of our flnances, however, will not permit us to purchase an instrument: one is
needed with a full Portuguese Keyboard, costing about £25. We can only appeal, therefore,
to the generosity of our friends and fellow workers to assist us in this need, the supply of
Which will mean so much to the work at our central Brazil station.

À Month m São Paulo

By a Visitor

in São Paulo to be in time to witness

the preparations for the forthcoming

Christmas festa, to be held at the
E.U.S.A. Mission Church on the Rua da
Liberdade, and to be initi-
ated into some of the many
odds and ends that have
to be done by a Missionary.
I was greatly impressed by
the patience and labour be-
stowed by Mrs. Ranken on
this initial work of teaching
hymns, action songs and re-
citations, and also by the
range of material at her
disposal, from grown-ups
down to tots, all requiring
different help and vastly
different instruction. Christ-
mas Day at length arrived
and the festa with it, and,
Judging by the attendance,
somewhat above four hun-
dred, crowding out the
Mission Hall into the garden,
where the sight was still
appreciated through the
windows, the evening's en-
Joyment must have been
much appreciated by the be-
hevers and their friends.
It was very amusing to see
the little ones recite their
pieces, especially in the ges-
ture pieces, and they enjoyed
It quite as much as the
onlookers.

To a new-comer the diflerent complexions
were quite a sight, from black to white, with
every shade in between ; and any one who
believes in drawing a colour line had better
keep away from Brazil, for in this place,
at least, they are all one in Christ Jesus, and
colour is nothing. I was struck, too, with
the warmth of the greetings I received, hand-
shakes everywhere; but the Brazilian hug
Is somewhat embarrassing at first.

Í WAS fortunate enough on my arrival

Mr. and Mrs. Bryce W. Ranken,
the moving spirits of our São Paulo
station.

On my first Sunday here I attended the
service which, of course, was in Portuguese,
and which I do not understand, but the
hymns were sung as though the singers
meant what they sang; and as they were sung
to the old familiar tunes, the
temptation to Join in in
English was great. One
feature different from most
home churches is the ““no col-
lection,” and I found the
reason to be because Rome
charges for everything,
whereas here the giving is
voluntary, and helps to set
forth the freedom of the
Gospel “ without money and
without price.”

I was again fortunate in
being in time to witness a
baptism ; here these general-
ly take place bi-annually,
but this one was the first
for a year, and was arranged
for New Year's Day. Now
those of you who read this
and think a Missionary has
an easy time of it, I should
like you to have been here
these last few weeks to see
for yourself the amount of
extra work that has to be
done under these circum-
stances. Try, if you can, to
imagine yourself doing your
ordinary work, then add
some twenty individual ex-
aminations of baptismal can-
didates, and you will have some idea of the
amount of work these things entail. On
New Year's Day we all trooped off a little
way into the country to a place suitable
for baptism, and for precisely the same
reason as John the Baptist went to ZEnon
(John im. 23), “because there was much
water there.” The service commenced with
singing, followed by prayer, then seven men
and nine women obeyed their Lord, after

A MONTH IN SÃO PAULO

which several of the brethren spoke to the
onlookers, explaining the reasons for the
ceremony. It was a lovely day, about
ninety degrees in the shade, and one could
easily have imagined oneself in Palestine.
I think it must have impressed the curious.
Tracts were distributed, and prayer was made
that the service might awaken many who
witnessed it to study the question of salvation
for themselves through the examples given
them, and also that these sixteen might
“grow.” In the evening the Lord's Supper
was partaken of, and these sixteen were
“ added to the Church.” | Five of them came
from a place about ninety miles away.

On Sunday evenings an open-air service
is held, when quite a number of the brethren
speak, and this, together with Gospel hymns,
attracts the thoughtless as well as the religious
although it has seemed to me, from my
observation, there are not many “ religious ”
here, and thus the seed is sown. Itis difficult

for those whose eyes have been opened not to
say something against the tyrant Rome, who
would still destroy their sight; but they
always endeavour to lift up Christ only, who
will also give others the like gift if they will
only take it.

On their monthly English prayer mecting
day we visited the Blossom Orphanage* and
had the pleasure of seeing thirty-six children,
who seem as though they belong to one huge
fannly rather than to any institution, they
are so happy and contented.

1 have now greater knowledge of the need
of this field, the enormous work entailed in
superintendence, the necessity for a suitable
building; and could those who do not believe
much in Missions, and who only contribute
half their regular Church offering to the
Mission Field, be here for a while, they
would contribute three times as much in
the future and be cured entirely of their
unbelief.

* See article on page 99.

BK KB

The Second Gameleira Convention

M « of our Missionaries when home on furlough take the opportunity of attending

Keswick, or some other of the British Conventions.

Not only are they thereby

strengthened spiritually, but they take back with them a longing that similar
gatherings might be held on the field, when the Christians of the various scattered
Churches should unite, and a Convention be held for strengthening the spiritual life of the

different members.

Such meetings must result in untold good, and we are very thankful that our brethren

in Brazil have decided to hold a similar gathering to that which took place last year at
Gamelleira. We ask the prayers of friends at home for blessings on these meetings to be
held from the I1Ith to róth August, at Gamelleira. Mr. Bryce W. Ranken, who is acting
as Convener and President of the Convention, has sent us the announcement, in Portuguese,
giving the aims of the Convention and particulars of the meetings.

In the notice convening the gatherings, Mr. Ranken invites all Christians resident in
Goyaz to join their brethren and “ spend six days in the presence of God, in communion
with the Lord, and in the study of the Scripture.” “ Gathered thus,” he continues, “ of
one heart and one desire, seated at the feet of the Divine Master, we may be sure He will
teach us, and will bless as He did in the days of the disciples and Pentecost, for He still
lives to supply the longing soul, and fill with grace the empty soul. After which we shall
return to our homes and labours, better fitted for the high privilege which has been entrusted
to us, of being children of God and disciples of the Lord Jesus.”

We ask friends of the E.U.S.A. to join with us in prayer that our fellow believers in
Goyaz may receive a great spiritual uplifting through their forthcoming Convention.

Missionary [Demonstration,

Garden Party and Sale of Work

N connection with our Liverpool
I Auxiliary a Missionary Demonstra-
tion, Garden Party, and Sale of Work

were planned for Wednesday, July Ist.

It was hoped to hold the meetings and
sale of work out-of-doors, but just about
half an hour before the proceedings were
to commence the district was visited by
one of those thunderstorms which have
been so prevalent in our country during
last month.

Fortunately, a large hall was at the
disposal of the friends—who had to beat
a hasty retreat, bearing parcels and tables
into shelter. Notwithstanding the storm,
fully 200 people assembled —had the weather
been propitious, it is estimated the gathering
would have numbered about 500. The
whole proceedings were characterized with
great heartiness and enthusiasm.

The first meeting commenced at three
oclock, when the |[Rev. Canon Cogswell,
D.D., Rural Dean of Wallasey, presided,
and was supported by Rev. A. Stuart
McNairn, Rev. A. T. Guttery, of Liverpool,
Ex-Secretary Primitive Methodist Missionary

Society; Nurse Holford, Las Flores,
Argentina; Pastor W. Roberts, Chubut,
Argentina; Rev. T. G. Willams, Birken-

head, and Rev. J. W. Skinner, Secretary of
the Liverpool Auxiliary. Canon Cogswell,
in his opening remarks, stated he had at
first hesitated to be present, but once he
was assured that the Evangelical Union of
South America was not undenominational,
but an interdenominational Society, he had
no further hesitation. He had no sympathy
with undenominational work, but heartily
believed in interdenominational. To some
people there might not appear much
difference, but on close examination he was
assured there was a great and vital difference.

Again, he was delighted to be present at
that Demonstration, because it was a
Missionary Demonstration; he could not

understand the attitude of Christians wha
never took any interest in Foreign Missions.
Surely Missions had a first claim upon all of
us, no matter to what Church we belonged.

He regretted the sudden change in the
weather, but wished every success to this
interdenominational gathering.

A Missionary Cantata, entitled “ South
America,” compiled by Mrs. K. A. Hodge,
was then rendered by a party of young
people, who had been trained |by Mrs.
Skinner Each girl represented a Republic,
using a card with the name of the Republic
on in bold letters, and gave a statement of
the size inhabitants, wealth and need of
each Republic. These recitations were in-
terspersed with sacred song rendered both
collectively and as solos.

The audience much appreciated the services
of these young people, who also repeated
part of the cantata later in the evening.

Stirring and hearty addresses were given
in the afternoon by Rev. A. T. Guttery,
Nurse Holford, and Mr. McNairn; and in
the evening addresses were given by Pastor
W. Roberts, Nurse Holford and Mr.
McNairn. The Rev. A. T. Guttery, in his
address, stated among other things that
the total neglect of South America which
had continued for so many centuries, was
beginning to break away. It was a
Continent new to Protestant Europe, but
the time had come when Europe must
share in the Revival of South America.

They had in that Continent, as everv-
where, the great problems of race, and there
the mark of civilization was upon a heathen
and savage people, where the modern man
of science was up against the witch doctor.

There was a fashion to-day to decry
civilization, and it did bring many curses
mn its train, for he could tell of the tracks
of civilization soiled with bloçd and «vet
with tears in South America, and worst of
all some of this was made possible by

MISSIONARY DEMONSTRATION, GARDEN PARTY, ETC.

English money and English sanction.
Civilization without the breath of the
pure evangelical faith in Jesus Christ, was
helpless to hft up any people.

“Mr. Guttery then went on to trace the
peculiar difficulties that had to be overcome
in the evangelical work, and especially
mentioned the superstition which had been
engendered by the priests. Among the
peculiarities of South America was the
failure of Rome as a Missionary organization.
For 500 years the Church of Rome had had
the field, with all the resources of her power-
ful organization at her command, the most
closely knit and best organization in the
world, but after five centuries had failed
to hold South America. In many parts
of South America the priests held sway, not
only over religious power: but also civil,
but complete organization apart from the
living breath of evangelical faith, failed
to relieve the darkness of South America.
On the West Coast he had seen the sanction
of Rome given to the curses of drink,
slavery, and even immorality, if only the
ritual of the Church were observed.

Rome had failed, and the people were
waiting for the true Gospel. He sometimes
thought it would be better for them in
England if there were fewer sects and more
Christians, for in South America they had
a large virgin field for their efforts in
evangelical work. As never before, England
was pouring its money into South America,
and sending her sons to the various
Republics and Nationalities. It ought also
to send its Gospel, and he was glad
Great Britain was a Missionary nation
—a great Missionary nation. He was
also glad for this Evangelical Union,
which was doing so much to spread the
knowledge of the true Gospel of our Lord
Jesus Christ.

Nurse Holford, who has been doing such
splendid work in Las Flores, Argentina,
narrated many of her personal experiences,
telling of the necessity and difficulty of
studying in Spanish to secure the Argentine
Diploma for nursing, without which she
would not have been allowed to continue her
nursing work. She pointed out how it
was possible, by ministering in time of
sickness, to win the hearts of the rich as
well as of the poor, to the knowledge of
the love of the Lord Jesus. |

She then told us of many of her plans for
the future. |

Pastor W. Roberts greatly delighted the
evening audience by one of his usual
breezy, bright, brilliant addresses, sparkling
with suggestions, full of actual accomplish-
ments and very informing. Then a hymn
in Spanish, as only Pastor Roberts could sing.

Mr. McNairn gave two helpful and truly
impressive addresses, on both occasions
quite capturing the hearts as well as the
ears of his hearers. He paid a fine tribute
to the courageous and brave work the Nurses
were doing in all parts of South America,
especially referring to what had come under
his own observation in Péru. He pointed
out that these brave workers of Christ were
so busy doing the work, they had no time to
tell the story of their work. |

The Rev. J. W. Skinner, who had organized
the Demonstration, paid a public compli-
ment of thanks to the many friends who had
contributed to the success of their effort,
not least due to the many who had sent
in gifts in the way of goods for the “ Sale,”
and of money. On every hand there had
been letters of kindness, cheer and goodwill ;
so much so, that Mr. Skinner stated he
had never put his hand to any piece of work
which had yielded more pleasure to him.
To think also of 200 persons gathering
together amidst a terrific thunder and
lightning storm and torrential rain was to
him a wonderful testimony of enthusiasm.

In the interval between the afternoon and
evening meetings the stalls of work and

literature were well patronized by the
many friends. Social intetcourse was
heartily indulged in and enjoyed to the

profit of all.

Finally, the day closed with a display of
electric views of South American life and
scenery by Pastor Roberts, mainly from
scenes of Argentina.

Truly it was a great day, and a feast of
good things, and praises are due to God who
is the source of every good and perfect gift.

This Demonstration, the first of its kind,
has revealed the wondrous possibilities of
such gatherings for future occasions; this
in many respects was a school of learning,
though it accomplished much also in
creating interest, maintaining and intensi-
fying zeal, while adding a nice little sum
to the financial receipts,

New Missionaries

and a New Hall

By Robert F. Elder

friends of South America Mr. and

Mrs. G. J. F. Krieger, who are now

Missionaries on the staff of the
E.U.S.A., and their work in San Nicolas.
San Nicolas is situated on the banks of the
River Paraná, and is one of the most
important cities of the province of Buenos
Aires. Itis the centre of a district not very
extensive, with 35,472 inhabitants, of which
some 30,000 are in the city. In it is one
of the army barracks for the training of
conscripts, and it has National Colleges and
a Normal School. The chief product of the
zone around is maize, and something like a
million tons are yearly shipped from the
river port, the grain being shot down chutes

IL is a pleasure to introduce to all

direct from the high river-bank, into the hold

of the steamers.

Mr. G. J. F. Krieger, a German by birth,
who has lived in Canada and the US.A,,
where he was converted, and studied in
Moody's Bible Institute, and who had come
to Argentina to engage in Missionary work,
settled there in 1905. As he was not con-
nected with any Missionary Society, he
started to earn his living by teaching, and has
been Professor of English in the National
Colleges, at the same time preaching the
Gospel in a room in his house, and directing
a Sunday School.

God has set His seal on his faithful labours,
and the result is a church of twenty-seven
members. These put their hearts into the
work of gathering sufficient money to secure
a site and build a hall, which has been done,
occupying a good position in the city, the
hall having room for 200 people. Part
of the cost is to be paid off by enrs
instalments,

When the new hall was inaugurated last
year it was my privilege to be one of
those who took part in the special ten days”
mission that followed the opening. The
attendance was good, the singing by a
choir of young people was excellent, and
the spirit of cagerness and earestness
amongst the people made it a delight to
preach. There is a good number of intelli-
gent young people of from fifteen to twenty-
one years of age, and amongst them
especially good work was done during the
meetings. Referring to the results, in a
letter written a month later, Mr. Krieger
says :—' There seems to be a better
realization of what it means to belong to
Christ, and I think a general determination
to stand by the manifestation given during
the meetings. Probably twenty persons
definitely gave themselves to the Lord, and
so far all seem to mean business.”

Mrs. Krieger is a Canadian, and ably
seconds her husband in his work for the
Lord.

The site they have secured, whilst large
enough for present requirements, would not
allow much for extension, nor is it sufficient
to hold a manse as well, like all our other
properties do. À vacant section adjoining it
is for sale, and Mr. Krieger thinks it could
be secured for £125, and the Field Council
has recommended that steps be taken to
secure it. This would be an excellent oppor-
tunity for some friends of the work to greatly
encourage a very faithful plodding brother,
who has not so far received much encourage-
ment or help from home Christians.

These two additions to our staff seek, and
are sure to find, a place in the prayers of all
true friends of South America.

BK KA

Home-made Marzipan. —Marzipan Walnuts and Potatoes, fresh made on application to Miss SHEPHERD,

Trefgarne, Hallowell Road, Northwood, Middlesex.

24 Sweets in box, 1/7 post free, Inland.

15 Sweets in box, 1/1 post free, Inland.

All profits for E U.S.A.

EK DM MB

“The Kingdom of God is waiting for the hard-carned leisure of the business man.”

From Among the Blossoms

By Mrs. Sara Chambers Cooper

Mr. and Mrs. Carl W. Cooper, while engaged in Missionary «service in the State of Bahia, Brazil, had
an illegitimate baby girl given to them by the insane mother of the child. The infant was in a dreadful
condition, but care and nourishment worked wonders, and in the course of a few years she had grown
into a bonnie, healthy girl. In the year 1906 Mr. and Mrs Cooper removed to São Paulo, taking the child,
whom they had called “ Blossom,” with them.

The sad circumstances connected with the life of this child opened their eyes to the deep need of
many of the children around them, and they felt it laid on their hearts to do something to brighten the
lot of some of these neglected little ones. On going home to North America on furlough in 1908, as they
had opportunity they told some of God's people of the great need and their desire, the result being that
on their return they were enabled to open the ““ Blossom Home ” on the outskirts of São Paulo. Ina very
short time the number of children brought to them seemed to occupy all the available accommodation,
but the following article tells how room has been made for more. From the commencement Mr. and
Mrs. Cooper have looked to God to meet all the needs of the Home through His children, for although
this branch of work is carried on under the auspices of the E.U.S.A., the Society is not responsible for

HE number of
the children
under our

care has in-
creased to thirty-six.
The last to come
was from Maranham,
which is more than
2,000 miles away
from São Paulo.
Does not this fact
speak eloquently of
the need for orphan-
agesin Brazil? One
of the many orphans
far away from a
refuge of any kind
was fortunate enough
to have some one to
pay her way down
to São Paulo. The
others! What is to
become of them?
Suppose more of
them could have their
way paid to our
Home, what could
we do? Our girls
dormitories hold
fourteen beds, and
we have twenty girls.
Baby Grace sleeps in
a little cot beside
our bed, and for the
other five we have to
make beds every

Four of

its financial support, and only
such contributions as are re-
ceived at the office for this
special object are remitted to
Brazil, for the work and workers
of the “ Blossom Home” have
no share in the general funds
of the Society.

BE fds.

a kinde

nightin the children's
dining-room. Two
we put on a low
table; another two,
each on a long
clothes-box ; and one
on a mattress on the
floor. We thought
we had reached the
limit of expansion
long ago, but now
we surely have!
Those who have
never tried it cannot
have a true con-
ception of the diff-
culties which arise in
carrying on orphan-
age work without
proper equipment for
the undertaking.
Our daily cry to
God has been for
help to do the best
for these little ones
in spite of hin-
drances. He has
helped, and has been
with usin every trial
of our faith and
patience. But our
hearts ache when we
stand face to face
with some sad facts.
Applicationsare com-
ing in constantly, the

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

A Holiday at the Home.

last being for a little motherless baby girl,
one month old. The saddest of all the dark
facts which mercilessly stare us in the face,
sadder even than the perishing of the little
ones, is that the Church of Christ is letting
them perish; when, if she only would, she
could spare men and women and money to
care for all the children in the world who
need her care. She could do it, and not feel
it except in the fuller blessing which would
come to her own lhfe. She is caring for a
few, a very few. He, the Lord who loves
her, told her to feed His lambs. He is
depending upon her to do it. His heart is
yearning over those out among the sharp
rocks and cruel thorns. He is waiting,
WAITING. How long, oh Lord, how long ?
God has most wonderfully suppled the
needs of those in the Home, during the more
than four years since the work was begun.
He has marvellously protected us from
sickness and accident. In Hisloving wisdom,
He has permitted one pathetic case of
affliction. One of our brightest boys is
losing his eyesight, and the physicians say
It is hereditary and is a case which baffles
medical skill. We are not discouraged. We
know our little Zecca is in God's hands, and
He doeth all things well. The only serious
accident occurred two weeks ago, when the
pet of the household had the top of the index

finger on her right hand cut off in a corn
mill. Some of the children were playing
with the mill, although they had been
forbidden to go even where it is. One of the
girls held Baby Grace up to see the “ wheels
go round,” which greatly amused her. Quick
as a wink she put her little finger in, and the
next moment it was off just above the first
joint. The suffering that it caused her and
us can be better imagined than told; but
again we can only praise our God for the
wonderful way in which it has healed.
Eight days after the accident, it was so
nearly well that it no longer needed a
bandage. Through it all she was a very
brave little darling, and enjoyed her Christ-
mas as much as any of the other children.
Excitement ran high during the festive
season. The children hung up their stock-
ings by their beds. Oh, how hard it was for
them to shut their eyes and give Santa
Claus a chance to do his part. Atlast,tosave
time, those who were responsible for attending
to the Blossom Home part of Santa Claus's
affair, decided to make ready in thirty-six
plates what was afterward to be put into the
stockings. The plates were all put out in
readiness. It was ten oclock. Then there
came a big surprise. The front door opened ;
a smiling face peeped in, and there was one of
our friends who had come all the way from

TOO

FROM AMONG THE BLOSSOMS

the city, bringing a big pack of toys. Was
it not lovely in him to remember our
Blossoms in this way ?

kk was nearly midnight when every
stocking was filled and we settled down. At
midnight, before we had fallen asleep, twelve
guns, not far away, slowly and tremendously
thundered out a welcome to Christmas
morning. The children awoke, and we
heard little scampering feet and excited
httle voices. They had to be sent back to
bed. Daylight came at last. Such a diving
in and drawing out from the stockings |
What a commotion followed | Some were
blowing whistles and horns, others making
the best of various noisy toys, all talking at
once and each one trying to make himself
heard. In Grace's wee stocking we found
room for some toys and a pretty red apple, a
special treat for her on account of the little
hurt finger. Of course her Christmas would
not have been complete without a doll
peeping out from her stocking. Over this
gift, her cooing, loving “ ohs” were enough
to satisfy any dolls heart. Then we sug-
gested that she put her hand 1n her stocking
to see what else she could find. To this
she very emphatically said “ No.” It was
too suggestive of the mitten into which these
little hands go when she sucks her thumb. A
sight of the apple, however, convinced her

that it was safe to explore to the unseen
depths of what for a moment seemed to her
a signal of danger.

Christmas Day was a very busy one. Mr,
Bordwell, the Y.M.C.A. Secretary, desired to
give a homelike Christmas dinner to some of
the English speaking young men of São Paulo,
who are cut off from all home associations.
He asked us to let him entertain them here,
having the tables set out under the bamboos.
Twenty young men came, and we pray that
this Christmas among the Blossoms may draw
their hearts nearer to the Heavenly Father.
The children had their dinner earlier in the
day, at a more suitable hour for little folks
to have plum pudding. Altogether we
served dinner to seventy-one. so you can
understand what a full day it was for us and
the friends who came to help.

In the evening, out on the front verandah,
the children sang Christmas songs in English,
which delighted the guests, who in turn sang
for the children. “ Peace on earth, good will
to men ” seemed to be the song of every
heart.

On the 26th, we had a continuation of
festivities for the little ones, because the
25th gave us no time for the planned-for
fish pond. We had arranged a present for
each child from the things which had been
sent in by friends, from time to time ; besides

Palms, Lilies and Baby Blossoms.

IOI

“ SOUTH AMERICA ”

a friend in the States had sent out mysterious skill to obtain the prizes. Fun! Laughter !
little packages marked with the name of each Cups of joy running over! In every part of
child. These we put in a swimming pool our Christmas God showed His loving
(dry at this time) to be fished out with a thought for these little orphans. May they
bamboo pole and a harmless hook. Daddy, respond to the Christmas love with lives
hidden down in the tank, played the part which are an exponent of the heart of
of the fish, making such plays with the hook Christmas, which beats not only one day, but
that the anglers had to use both strength and every day of the year.

BK DK

José Caetano

version. He
has remained
steady and
faithful since,
and is a
» powerful | in-
fluence for

SA good in the
extremely re-
mote, out-of-

' the-world spot
wherehelives;
“about thirty-
five miles

" SW. from
the city of

/ê ly Goyaz, where
/3 he owns a

A miracle of
Grace. One
of Pedro
Felix's first-
fruits, con-
verted in the
Goyaz convict
prison in
Brazil.

He had been
sentenced to
thirty years
Imprisonment
for accident-
ally killing a
man in self.
defence.
Through the

help of an in- :, y small farm.
fluential poli- TJ Heisa great

tical friend Bible reader.

of his, he was José Caetano and the Mission Mule, '*'* Siberia "
released Room This faithful old mule has carried our workers ou different occasions over F.C. GLass.
after his con- 6,000 miles in six different States of Brazil..

BK KM

MARLBOROUGH'S SELF-TAUGHT SERIES. E.MarLBOROUGH & Co., 51, OLD BAILEY, LONDON, E C.
Paper 1/-, Cloth 1/6.

There is no path to the acquirement of a forcign language but must surn::unt the Hill Difhiculty, and
only disappointment and disillusionment await such as set out, under whatever auspices, expecting a straight
and easy road. |

There are many roads over Hill Dificulty, however, and Messrs. Marlborough in these little handbooks
have certainly done much to indicate the best way and to remove unnecessary obstacles.

Nothing will ever take the place of the living voice as heard from the lips of a cultured native in im-
parting correct pronunciation, but for those who cannot obtain this facility the system of phonetic spelling
carefully worked out in these books ought to enable the earnest student to acquire a vcry fair pronunciation.

The books open with extensive vocabularies, the correct pronunciation of each word being given, and
these are followed by a section on the elementary grammar of the language, conversations, travel talk, etc.,
etc. The series comprises handbooks to over twenty languages. The English-Spanish and Spanish-
English which we have examined are excellently done, and we can commend them to any who are wishful
of making a beginning, from either side, on the conquest of these two so widely-spoken tongues.

102

Vol. III., No. 5.

NOTES é a

Our hearts are indeed heavy at this time.
Never in living memory have we, as a nation,
The been àn circumstances which
War Cloud would so tend to sadden us.

“ Inthis trying time, amid the
awful clash of arms, we can only turn to Him
who is our refuge and strength, and in
humility plead that He will speak peace amid
the tumult of the nations. As to our own
needs—those who know anything of a
Missionary Society's financial anxieties at
normal times will realize something of the
strain of these days. We trust, there-
fore, that all who have felt the burden
of South America's needs will not fail:
in this dark and trying time, those who are
representing them on the field.

AT such a time we can only turn to God,
who has never failed us hitherto, and plead
with Him that in the midst
of the gloom which prevails
on all sides, He will continue
to uphold the work which He has com-
mitted to our charge. It is indeed a
testing-time for our faith, and we urge
with all earnestness that our friends unite
with us in prayer that the work to which
we have been called may have no set-back.

Dark Days.

WE are looking forward to the Autumn
and Winter campaign on be-
half of South America, and

- would enlist the sympathy

and: co-operation of all our readers, in the

Your help
again.

“NOTICES.

September, 1914.

efforts we are and shall be making to spread
a krrowledge of the dire need of the great
dark Continent. Anyinformation concerning
openings for meetings will be gladly welcomed.

WE were glad to welcome last month
Mr. and Mrs. Cooper from Brazil, who have
come to England for a short.

Mr. and Mrs. furlough. Our two friends—
Carl Cooper. who founded the Blossom
Orphanage in São Paulo, and

have since been responsible for this in-
stitution—had the privilege of attending at
Keswick, and received much stimulation
from the meetings. We shall be very glad
to receive requests for their services in
telling of the werk among the children
mn Brazil, and also of the progress at

São Paulo.
a

Nam

THE great necessity of orphanages in this
country is quite apparent; but in Papal
South America, where the
sanctities of the home have
been destroyed, and marriage
for multitudes of the poor is
an impossibility because of the extortionate
charges of the Church, that necessity is
multiplied many times. Child marriage in
Brazil is almost as bad as in India. A
woman has been known to be a grandmother
at twenty-five, and children are in many cases

The Blossom
Orphanage.

I07

“SOUTH AMERICA *

compelled to be married at twelve and
thirteen. The waifs and homeless children
are many throughout the vast country. We
heard recently of the death, through small-
pox, of the father and mother of a family of
ten young children who were left quite desti-
tute. It was the burden of such conditions
that led Mr. and Mrs. Cooper to commence
an orphanage, depending entirely upon God
for its support. We would that it were
possible to establish Blossom Homes in
all parts of the great land.

À GREAT deal of interest in the work of our
Society has been aroused recently among
Christian friends mn Aus-

Australia tralia, mainly through the
and the eftorts of Mr. and Mrs.
E.U.S.aA. E. A. Strange of Campana,

Argentina, who have been
addressing meetings in different parts of
the Colony. As a consequence of these
meetings several new Prayer Circles have
been formed, and we are hoping that the
Auxiliary Committee which has been con-
stituted will be greatly encouraged in their
efforts on behalf of South America. Will
Australian friends kindly note that renewals
of subscriptions to the magazine should
be sent to Mr. Frank Varley, Montpellier,
Finch Street, East Malvern (Vic.).

Mr. AND MRS. STRANGE have also been
busy upon deputation work in New Zea-
land, where a large number

E cais of new friends have been
Interest secured and the interest

m the Society's work has
spread. Meetings have been addressed in
Dunedin, Christchurch, Wellington and Auck-
land. With Dunedin as its centre, a
Committee has been formed to further the
interests of the E U.S.A. in New Zealand.

THERE is no denying the fact that
Missionary education is absolutely essential
to a progressive spiritual life

Sunday in a Sunday School. Unfor-
Schools and tunately in the majority of
Missions. cases Foreign Missions have

never attained their right
place. Surely there is nothing greater than

the presentation of the facts of Foreign Mission
work to develop the character of the children,
to give them a wide outlook on the world
and a realization of the universality of the
great Evangel. When the children realize
the conquering power of the Word of God
among the nations of the world ; the wondrous
way in which Christ has revealed Himself
to those of a different race; and the way
that the prayers of devoted Missionaries
have been answered ; their faith will become
immeasurably strengthened.

a»

Tue fact that the Westminster Chapel
Missionary Sunday School is about to
commence its fourth year
A Missionary prompted us to write the
Sunday preceding paragraph. We
School. would that many more
schools were as enthusiastic
as that at Westminster. Our friends will
be celebrating their third anniversary on
September I9gth and 2oth, when we trust
some of our readers will be present. On
Saturday (Í1gth) at 7.30, the Children's
Missionary Programme on South America
will be given by the scholars, and Dr.
Campbell Morgan will be present and speak.
The offering on this occasion will be for the
Peru Orphanage. On Sunday (zoth), at
Io a.m., in the Junior Hall, the School will
have a toy service, the gifts being eventually
dispatched to various Mission stations in
time for Christmas. Sister Edith, who has
charge of the arrangements, will be grateful
for any toys, which can be sent to West-
minster Chapel for this occasion.

Owing to the War and the consequent temporary difficulty in securing a sufficient supply of paper, we
regret to say that we feel obliged to reduce this issue of '' South America" by four pages.

108

“ Climbing the Mountain.”

On the railway between São Paulo and Santos, Brazil.

JAN Journey 1 in the State of São Paulo

By Harold H. Cook
(Reprinted trom “AI Nations”)

writer left Sallesopolis in the
morning, and dropping into the
valley below found the oranges there
considerably in advance of those we had
left higher up. Indeed some of the trees
were a glorious profusion of gold and
green. In the height of the season oranges
can be bought here at the rate of about
fifteen to twenty for Ild., and are among
the few eatables that are cheap. The orange
trees were far more pleasing to look at
than the flag-staffs reared up in front of
so many of the houses and huts ; a pole with
a square of dirty white cloth showing a
cross crudely painted to signify to the world
at large their allegiance to the priest, and
I doubt not that many of them have an
undefined notion at the back of their minds
that somehow or other the sacred flag is a
protection to their households.
During the early part of the afternoon we

ME local Brazilian pastor and the

doors to behold the sight.

passed through Santa Branca (White Saint)
where the appearance df one of Christy's
sun helmets, to say nothing of the foreign
looking saddle and fittings (English), were
sufficient to bring nearly everybody to their
In all this town
there às not, so far as we know, a single witness
of the truth. But alas, we could not stay.
We had to push on to arrive at our destina-
tion, a tiny hamlet called Ourives, in time
for the service at which we were expected.
This we accomplished, and had a very happy
time.

The story of Ourives does not properly
belong to the record of this journey, and
moreover is such a glorious record of the
wonder-working of our God that it deserves
to be told by itself, and hence must be
reserved. Here we can only ask you to
imagine the indescribable joy the writer had
of preaching in a building which had formerly
been a Roman Catholic capella ; standing

I09

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

in the very place where formerly the priest
had stood:; behind a plain table where an
altar with tawdry trimmings had been;
with open Bible where before it had been
anathema ; looking on Gospel texts instead
of idols and images; talking of the Lord
Jesus Christ to the people in their own
tongue, instead of the mumbled Latin they
heard before; to look into the now glad
faces of those who had been fanatics;
what a glorious and exulting triumph for
the Gospel! If inspiring to read of these
things, how much more so to have shared
in the spoils. These are some of the present
compensations which outweigh the trials of
the foreign field. To HIM be all the glory.
Truly we may use the words of Moses,
when he said: “I will
sing unto the Lord, for
He hath trumphed
gloriously.”

The following morn-
ing, in a stream near
by, the first baptism
there, took place, when
seven trophies of grace
followed their Lord
through. the symbolical |
waters. Shortly after-
wards we held the first
Communion Service.
The ignorance of the
people as to the mode
of procedure, and their

consequent hesitancy,
was pathetic in the
extreme. It wasa Palace Square, São Paulo.

memorable and solemn

time, followed by bright and happy test'-
montes. In the evening we had a Gospel
service.

The morning saw us again in the saddle,
and by the afternoon we arrived at a town
some miles distant. The day following
our arrival we learned that the three priests
in the town had duly warned their flock
against the two “ Protestant antichrists ”
who had come into their midst. Concerning
the writer, it was reported that he was an
ex-priest from England, presumably here
because he was desanimado (discouraged)
with his own country! The moral would
be—' What else can you expect in a Pro-
testant country ? Therefore take care that
this country does not become Protestant.”

Such are the tales, and worse, with which
the priests poison the minds of the people
against us. Even here, however, God Is
surely at work, as the following will show.
The chief idol of the town is a life-size image
of one of the saints, which stands in a niche
with a glass front, high up in the tower of
the church. This image was the work of a |
murderer during his sixteen years in prison.
The associations of the image did not prevent
the priests accepting it for the church, and
does not hinder the people from worshipping
it today. But the man who made it no
longer believes in the work of his own hands,
or in the church which has given it a place of
honour. On the contrary, weare led to hope

that he is groping after the light, for he has at-

The Palace of the Governor of São Paulo State

tended three of the hated Protestant meetings,
and was present on the evening when the
writer preached. Will you not pray that
he may be definitely led to the Lord Jesus
Christ.

Having received an invitation to conduct
a service at a large fazenda (farm) a few
miles off the direct track home, we gladly
availed ourselves of the opportunity before
returning to Sallesopolis. On the way the
pastor showed the writer the place where
a few weeks before he had been attacked
by an assassin, and barely escaped with his
life. Whether the man was a madman at
large, a robber seeking prey, or an emissary
of the Roman Catholic Church, he was
unable to say. But the adventure illus-

TIO

A JOURNEY IN THE STATE OF SÃO PAULO

trates the need of the prayers of God's
children on behalf of His servants here.

Arriving at the farmhouse, everything
about the place spoke of the old slavery
days during which it had been built. The
huge thickness of the outer walls, the size and
number of the rooms, the prodigality of
labour in the brick paving around the house,
the evidence of one time largely laid out
gardens, ahd the number of out-buildings,
some of which have now fallen into decay.
These things told of the days when the whip
held sway. Inside the house we met one
of the ex-slaves who had belonged there,
an old negress who told us some of the
“things she remembered and showed us just
where the set whippings used to take place.
She had been cook to the family, and when
the liberation came and the estate changed
hands, she alone stayed on and transferred
herself to the new occupants. We also saw
the old slave irons, grim and ugly relics,
and were glad to note the rusting process
which spoke of long disuse. It was impos-
sible to look at these without thinking of
shackles of another kind-—the religious
shackles of superstition and idolatry from
which the vast majority of the people of
this Continent still need to be delivered. In
the evening we had a meeting with about
twenty-five persons in attendance, many of
whom were unable to read and probably
had never heard the Gospel before.

During the time we were there the people
of the house noted well our custom of asking

God's blessing on the food at meal times.
This was evidently quite new to them, but had
a good effect, since the owner of the house
asked the pastor to write out for them a
“grace” that they might use. After the
meeting, while doing this writing, a man
who had been in the audience, finding out
what the pastor was doing, asked whether
he too might have one. But he was not
satisfied with a “grace” only; he wanted
a prayer for rising in the morning and another
for retiring at night. Our brother took
pains to tell them the difference between
“ prayers ” and “ praying,” but at the same
time recognized the request as coming from
a beginner desiring to learn, and so did as
he was asked. But here is the significant
point of this incident. On the pastor
handing the papers over, the man gravely
asked how much he had to pay, and his
hand went to his pocket as he spoke. It
was indicative of what the man had been
used to. When the pastor told him there
was nothing to pay, but that this was done
out of Christian love to him as one for
whom Christ died, the man's look of gratitude
and surprise was as if he had discovered some
new thing. Truly in the Church of Rome the
wolves fleece the sheep, and everything
from the cradle to the grave must be
paid for. How different this spirit of
grasping is from that which is associated
with the Gospel of the grace of God, which
comes to us without money and without
price.

BK KA

Mr. T. Webster Smith of Lima, Peru, writes :—
“ On Maundy Thursday last I saw something which I had almost been sceptical about.

The people were out in crowds making their way to seven different churches, representing
something that Rome teaches re Calvary. The three of us made our way to the church
which is principal this year. Crowds were pushing in. Women are not allowed in the
churches except in some kind of mantilla or shawl, so my wife had to stay outside; but
Sister Isabel ventured in with me in her Deaconess head-gear (gazed at greatly by the
women-folk). Of course there was the usual glitter of altars with candles and electric globes,
and a most ghastly representation of Christ lying dead; but the principal thing was an
image of Christ bearing the Cross and sweating! II leave the reader to imagine where the
sweat came from ; what I saw with my own eyes was a man receiving coin of the realm in
exchange for pieces of cotton wool with which he had wiped, with all appearance of tender
reverence, the sweating right hand. Men and women alike were purchasing. 1 should
lake to have transferred that piece of deceit bodily to the hall in Edinburgh where at was tacitly
assumed that Rome was doing Missionary work in South America.”

III

At Work m Arequpa

Wnitten and illustrated by Edward M. Foster

F the many problems which face us,
(O that of the Sunday School is perhaps
the one we have most earnestly

striven to solve. In a ccuntry like this,
where the Sunday Schcol scholars vary

in age from six years to sixty, and there is
a scarcity of workers, it is difficult to know

of the class take his tum as “ opener "—
and almost invariably every member engages
in the discussion. The method is valuable
also from another standpoint. It enables
the “ president ” to follow the reasoning of
the people to whom at other times he has to
minister. For my part I have nothing but

Miss Pritchard in group with the last of the family in her arms.

what to do. A teaching expert would find
himself sorely tried to give a lesson, interest-
ing and instructive for all alike, Sunday after
Sunday. Fortunately, here in Arequipa
I have two men—our native helper, and
Colporteur Zamudio—who help me, so that
I have been able to divide the school into
classes, separating children and adults.

So far as the adults are concerned, I
find that the “ Adult School ”” methods work
admirably here. It was my privilege to
test those methods in Lima as well as in
Ar equipa, and I find in each case the results
have been surprising. It gives an added
interest to the lessons to have each member

The father and some of
the children are members of the Sunday School and attend our meetings.

praise for a method which at once interests
and instructs both class and teacher.

The attendance is increasing, and the
interest is being maintained. 1I have no
faith in judging the results of one's labours
by statistical records; but in spite of this
it is encouraging to find that interest and
attendance are not only maintained, but
show signs of improvement.

This is generally true, not only of the
Sunday School, but of the entire work ;
and is due in large part, 1f not entirely, to the
unceasing labours of our native helper,
Sr. Cabello. He is constantly in the homes
of the people, finding out and ministering

IIZ

AT WORK IN AREQUIPA

to them in a manner, and to an extent, that
the pastor cannot hope to do.

I am endeavouring to enter into the
life of the people, but how hard a task
this is! My English reserve, which to
these warm-hearted, much-speaking and
exceedingly complimentary folk, appears
coldness or aloofness, is a constant difficulty.
It is not often that one can bring oneself
to telling visitors that the house belongs
to them with all its contents, even when one
knows that they understand it to be a
mere figure of exaggerated politeness. Still
more difficult is it to fire off a long string
of complimentary adjectives when admiring
the poor, dirty, often unwashed and un-
combed baby, or some other lately acquired
possession. However, I am glad that at
least some are coming to understand one
has their welfare at heart, even though
one does not enter with zest into their
ceremonious and flowery salutations.

On New Year's eve we celebrated our Sun-
day School fiesta. At 8 o'clock about IIO
persons were gathered in the gato, which
was decorated for the occasion. Sr. Cabello
acted as “ Father Christmas.” Twenty-four
prizes were distributed, and all had a present
from the Christmas-tree. At Io o'clock
refreshments were served, after which those
mothers who had little ones retired. At
II oclock we adjourned to the “ hall,”
where we had a Watch-Night service. This
was the first ever held here, and consequently
attracted attention, and it was a privilege
indeed to speak to that company (about
eighty), most of whom were young fellows,
about the things that matter in life.

And now with reference to our nursing work.
Miss Pritchard has been single-handed the
greater part of the year, and is, unfor-
tunately, likely to remain so unless some
kind friend comes to our help in this matter.
She has, however, done valiantly. In I913,
twenty-seven cases were treated, including

typhoid, dysentery, and maternity. Of these
a number were poor cases, which paid nothing,
whilst the rest paid according to their
circumstances.

This is the work that counts. Itisa great
work, a good work, and constantly calls
for great self-sacrifice. Those who have
laboured and are still labouring amongst the
sick and afflicted of this land will indeed
hear the “* Come ye blessed of my Father.”
It is the Father's work, done in the name of
Christ, and it carries its reward. I solemnly
believe, that apart from the work done by
Miss Pritchard, assisted by Miss Watkins,
and lately by Miss Found, we should have
been considerably molested during the
passage of the bill for Religious Liberty
through the Congress. As it was, every
counter-demonstration against the Liberals
and Protestants failed ignominiously. The
lacked influence—the influence of the better-
class families of Arequipa. Is it not
significant that among the families who
withheld their influence are numbered those
who have received the administrations of
the Arequipa nurses? We rejoice that
wherever they enter to minister to the sick,
the house, however fanatical the family,
thereafter remains open to them.

What are our needs in Arequipa? They
are numerous—and foremost amongst them
1s the need of a school. Some of the poorest
children in the town are not receiving any
education at all. Of the better classes
many are shut out because there is no room
for them. The opportunity of commencing
a school for the poor children in one of the
most ill-famed parts of Arequipa has been
offered me; but what can I do single-
handed ? The moment such a school was
opened we should be flooded ; not only so,
we should have to partly feed and clothe
the little ones. I am, however, taking steps
to obtain the Peruvian diplomas, in order
to be ready when the time comes.

EK)
The Power of the Book

In Argentina, on one of the islands in the River Paraná, a woman took up the Spanish

New Testament and asked suspiciously, “Is this Book blessed ? ”

“Yes, senora,” was

the reply, “this Book is blessed by God; and you can take home to yourself the blessing
which it contains.”—From The Bible in the World.

II3

gos ERG E

A Demonstration in favour of Sunday Rest at Tres Arroyos.

Answered Prayer

By Robert F. Elder

NE of the things we E.U.A.
(O Missionaries value most 1s the
Prayer Calendar. Apart from the
benefit that accrues from the answers
to the many prayers, the fact that many
hundreds of people, in different places,
are thinking of us on the same day is an
inspiration.

Doubtless the knowledge that prayer has
been definitely answered in our work here
will encourage praying friends to continue
to co-operate with us in this way. January
and and February 2nd were the first two
days of the year devoted to us and our work
in Tres Arroyos. The first date was the
Consecration meeting of our Young People's
Society. We sought to inspire the young
people to renewed consecration at the
opening out of a new year. A new active
member was welcomed from the ranks of
the associates, a fine, strapping young man
of Italian descent. He gave his testimony

for the first time in response to his name at
the roll-call. It was a manly word, and in
closing he said he felt that he must go for-
ward, that once he had started it would be
fatal to stand still. Water that remains
stationary becomes stagnant and fetid, he
said, and is of no use; whilst water on the
move becomes purer, and if it has volume
enough, carries everything before it. He
wanted to be like the flowing water, and
pleaded with the other associates to give
themselves right up to God, become active
members and “ carry every evil before them.”

The meeting was no sooner over than a
girl, who had professed conversion about
two months before, told the Secretary that
she too wished to step into the active ranks.
Although we did not then know it, a deep
impression had been made on two other
associates, one of them a pupil teacher,
considered by the lady principal of the local
Normal School to be the best student in

II4

ANSWERED PRAYER

Tres Arroyos, and the other a girl who
played the organ in the absence of the usual
organist. The Monday following, the
mother of the first girl came to tell Mrs.
Elder that Manuela had told them she had
decided to follow Christ. On the Sunday,
the other girl had told us that she had
ylelded to the Lord, and now all three
are active members.
- During the latter part of the year, our
Sunday School had increased so that we felt
it was necessary to add two classes. Thus
the New Year saw two former scholars,
about sixteen years of age, duly installed as
teachers, making nine classes in all. All
this blessing clusters round January 2nd.
February Ist seemed like any other
Sunday, in fact the attendance was not
quité up to the average, but it was not the
same in certain respects. In Australia and
New Zealand they would be actually praying
for us on Monday morning the 2nd, whilst
we were holding our service here on Sunday
night the Ist. In speaking of those who had
tried to dissuade blind Bartimeus from
calling out on Jesus, we had said that the
person who feels deeply his great need does
not care much about his own dignity or other
people's sense of propriety, but cries out
for salvation, and added that if people would
begin to cry out to God for pardon and help
in that meeting, we should not consider
it undignified conduct. There were some
German-Russians present, one man and his
wife, who had been members of a Baptist
Church in Russia. They are now farming,
- some sixty miles from here, and had come
to visit their daughter, who now lives in the
town. This girl became tired of the lonely
life of the “ camp,” and of the restraint
of a no doubt well-meaning, but perhaps
over-strict father, and had left the paternal
roof to eamn her own living. Although in
Russia the meetings had been held in her

father's house, neither her ear nor her heart
had been open to the Gospel message. After
spending a time in the small town of La
Dulce, she had come to Tres Arroyos. She
visited some Russians who attend our
meetings, and with them began to attend
the services. The result was that, helped
by her friend, she gave her heart to God
some months ago. This first Sunday night
service of February so moved her that, no
sooner was the benediction pronounced, than
she broke forth in prayer in German, and
by so doing rather startled us all. Her
mother was so touched at hearing her
daughter pray thus, that no sooner was the
prayer finished than she too praised the
Lord in prayer for His goodness in saving
her erstwhile wilful daughter. Few under-
stood those prayers, but the emotion of
them made a deep impression on our people,
as we have since found in conversation with
them.

Next day, the 2nd, we went to visit the
house where the daughter was then staying.
We found it a veritable Bethel. The wife
there gave herself to the Lord some time
ago, and had been accepted for baptism
last October, but her husband had ópposed
her baptism so strongly that we deemed it
wise for her to wait. One of the first things
she told me was that all the difficulties had
been removed; the husband had not only
given his consent to her baptism, but had
decided to give his whole heart to God, and
said he would not be long in following her.
The girl who had prayed the previous night
then told us that she too wished to be
baptized. She told us of her conversion,
of her spiritual experience, and of her
happiness, until my own heart was burning
with spiritual joy. Then we knelt in prayer
and praised the Lord together.

Now you friends of our work can do the
same and keep on praying.

BK PK

An Appeal from Arequipa

Mr. E. M. Foster writes :—" We are forming a miniature Y.M.C.A. in connection with
the opening of our Branch Hall, the particulars of which will be at your disposition when

things are finally arranged in the course of a week or two.

For this purpose I need some

games as well as books (Spanish), draughts, chess, Halma, etc., also some dumb-bells,

Indian clubs, Sandow developers, etc.

These things are terribly expensive out here, and

a few from home would be greatly appreciated.”

115

Urco Farm News

By Mervin Ganton

Our Readers will remember that the writer of this article recently went out from Canada as a Missionary

farmer, to assist Mr. Payne on the Urco Farm. His portrait appear

of “' South America.”

REETINGS in our Masters name.
(x The geography says that I am
several thousands of miles from
you all, but I do not feel that I am far
away. I may be by land and sea, but not
by way of the Throne. 1 enjoyed my journey
south very much, and met kind friends at
Jamaica, Panama and Lima—the capital of
Peru. All was very new and strange, but
I have not spent one lonely moment, and
was not even sea-sick. I found the high
altitude here a little trying; but my health
has been good ; and I have received so many
blessings that I can only praise God for
everything. Truly, “ His mercies are new
every morning.”

I miss all the helpful influences of home
friends and Christian services, but the loss
has been made up in other ways. I know
many are bearing us up in prayer ; and, best
of all, our Saviour “ ever lives to make inter-
cession for us.” At times, even yet, it seems
almost a dream that it is my privilege to be
in His service in such a dark and needy
comer of His vineyard. This is the last
station inland. The whole north of Peru has
no Missionary. The south has only three
small stations of the E.U.S.A. outside Lima.

We are about 500 miles from the coast.
The first 100 miles desert; then beautiful
valleys. The climate is fine. The tempera-
ture varies scarcely at all during the year,
about 65 degrees inside, getting pretty warm
at times in the sun, though not as trying
heat as we get at home. As some of you
know, I am on a large farm—so large that in
two months I have not seen it all. Our
grains, fruits and vegetables are similar to
those at home. We use horses for riding,
oxen for work, and have mules, donkeys,
lamas, and ponies for pack animals; and
cattle, sheep and goats for meat, milk and
butter.

on p. 247 of the March 1914 number

There are no roads here, just mountain
trails. Everything is transported on pack
animals. I came on a horse, my trunks on a
mule, and my hand baggage on a llama.

Our work is very interesting. We have
about 250 Indians and mestizas (Spanish
and Indian) in our care. We have a school
and we are building a new house.

Down this valley to the Amazon, and thence
to the Atlantic, over 3,000 miles, we know
of no Missionary. Within our reach are
possibly ten tribes untouched, even by
Romanism. In our own valley there are
probably 40,000 people. It weighs one down
to think ofit. Uncivilized heathenism would
be easier to reach. The cruel grip of
idolatrous Rome is hard to loosen. In our
Mission Study Classes at the T.B.C. we used
to pass over in silence pages written on
conditions here ; and vet all was not told.
I always thought I would be charitable, and
hold some hope for good in the Church of
Rome, but I have lost my charity since
coming here. All I have seen is their
idolatry ; drunkenness and immorality are
the outstanding features of a corrupt priest-
hood. The Government is favouring us,
and a bill has passed the first stage granting
liberty of worship.

Our doctor and one of the nurses were ap-
pointed members of a party to inspect the
hospital in Cuzco this week. They found all
kinds of infectious diseases; smallpox and
consumptive patients under one nurse; no
soap or towels even for nurses. Baths only
for patients who could pay. Smallpox and
diphtheria are very common, also typhoid.

Mr. Payne told us last night of seeking
shelter after a hard day's ride. An Indian
took his horse and pointed to his hut.
Drenched with rain, and too tired to even
strike a light, they stumbled in and lay down
to sleep. The next morning they found

IIÓ

URCO FARM

beside them a man almost dead from small-
pox. These things will sound hard to you,
but they cause us no worry. “ Underneath
are the everlasting arms.” “No evil can
befall us.” We have some fine boys, and the
Indians are very interesting ; some splendid
characters among them. Pray for us, that
we may have grace to let our light shine, and
that the Holy Spirit may open the blinded
eyes. I realize as never before that the
greatest problem of Missions lies at home, to
get the Church aroused. This done, nothing

could stay the conquest of the world for
Christ.

The one glad assurance that has been
always with me since leaving home and loved
ones is that faithful ores at home were
bearing us up constantly in prayer. Ishould
have written before, but we have had a siege
of typhoid. The first case was before Christ-
mas—a little girl, then her sister and two
brothers. Our native helper, Cartagena,
nursed them and was the next victim, and
shortly after Miss Payne. We had Miss Pim
from Cuzco to nurse them. Poor Brother

Ploughmen on our Urco Farm.

NEWS

Cartagena had a hard struggle for life. I
sat with him eight nights in succession,
during which time he was scarcely ever
conscious.

Cartagena is a dear fellow. He took his-
last service after he was suffering consider-
ably, and on his first Sunday out of bed he
asked us to help him across to morning
service at 7 o'clock. He was very thin and
white, but sat in an easy chair and gave a brief
but telling address to the Indians he loves
so much. We are grateful to our Great

Physician that none of the ten cases proved
fatal. Most ofourstaffat Cuzco and the farm
had been inoculated against typhoid by Dr.
Fenn, and we feel we owe much to this for
our escape.

Mrs. Stockwell is glad to have her little
school going again. The boys are quite apt
at learning texts. Almost any night we hear
them spelling out passages from the New
Testament by candle-light in their little
rooms.

Our farm work is very interesting, also our
people. I soon learned to have a real love

117

“ SOUTH AMERICA”

for them. Itis hard for the Indian to under-
stand why,any one should treat him kindly
without a selfish motive. We trust soon to
commence services in Calca. Just think,
3,000 people here, beside our farm, for whom
nothing is done.

We have received the seeder and cultivator
sent from Canada and are well pleased with it.
We hope tosolve all the difficulties in the way of
usingit. We have already used it as a culti-
vator: it will be valuable as a seeder, and we
plantomake a rackto useit asa cartin harvest.

We were glad to get invoices for the rake

that has been sent. This was our most
pressing need. It should be here in good
time for harvest. You may be sure the
Indians are much interested in our little
collection of implements and machinery, and
delighted when allowed to use them. Also
people passing along the road stop to look
and wonder. When shall we be able to do
more for the poor of this valley ? Pray for
more labourers for dark, needy Peru. It
is a joy to be here. May you all find joy
in using the power there tis “in prayer.

“ Brethren, pray for us.”.,

SK Yo NB
SOUTH AMERICA FOR JESUS.

“ South America for Jesus,”
Echo we who know His voice:
Haste we now to do His bidding,
Make some longing hearts rejoice.

C. M. CORBEN.

“ South America for Jesus,”
Children all take up the song;
Let it ring throughout our Empire,

Loud, victorious, clear and strong.

“ South America for Jesus,”
Church of Christ ring out the cry;
Souls are dying, time is flying,
Wait not, for our Lord is nigh.

IIS

Fr rst Impressons of the Field

By Archibald Tipple.

Some account of the writer of this article, with his photograph, appeared in the June, 1914, “ South America.”

São PAULO.
HE voyage across was a most enjoy-
| able one, and I have now almost
settled down to the new life and
conditions. One's heart is full of praise
and gratitude to God for all His faithfulness
and goodness.

À place for everything but God—is the
conclusion one forms after a short survey
of surroundings.

Truly a great city in many respects:
all the most modern improvements and
inventions on every hand, and yet, spiritually,
how dead and dark! The people seem to
be given up almost entirely to the pursuit
of pleasure: hungering and thirsting for
that satisfaction which is to be found in
Him alóne, with their backs towards the
true source.

On every side atheism, scepticism,
spiritism, and heresy flourish, and as these
offer no check, but are rather an incentive
to immorality and sin, the moral tone is
correspondingly low. One's heart almost
bleeds as one looks into the faces of the
mass of mere girls, and reads there ruin—
both physical and moral-—written in large

letters; and all because of no power to
raise the thoughts and ambitions of men
to something higher than mere selfish
gratification and indulgence, and to give
victory over lust and passion.

À glorious country and climate, “ Where
only man is vile.”

And what a contrast one finds to all this,
in the little group of happy and contented
believers who are drawing from the wells
of salvation.

How one longs to reach the hearts of
these people to whom, alas! religion re-
presents only bondage, and often corruption.

Already I have had an opportunity of
sowing the precious seed. The other day
we gave out 1,000 Gospels and 1,000 tracts
to the factory workers. These were eagerly
received, and we leave results with Him
who has promised that “ it shall not return
void.”

A feature of interest was that a friend
has since inquired whether we had been
distributing there, as at the close of the day
he had observed little groups gathered here
and there about the factory gates, discussing
the contents of the wondrous Book.

BK KA

Soul-winning through “El Heraldo,” our Gospel paper m Peru

Dr. Fenn writes as follows :—' We have had the visit of a Mr. Llerena of Convenciôn,
the manager of a large farm. A few months ago, by receiving El Heraldo, he was awakened
to perceive that evangelicals were not so bad as they were painted by the Roman clergy.
He was stimulated to further inquiry, and as he knew Sefior Cartagena at the farm, he
went to Urco to stay a few days and gain further information. I judge that our friend then
definitely decided for Christ. He needs much instruction, but while here a few days ago,
decided without any hint from me to renounce alcohol (though I do not suppose he was a
drunkard), and to bring his business matters under Christ's rule. Here is a case of blessing
upon our Gospel press work.”

II9

Fourth International Student
Conference of South America

of Buenos Aires, which appears in the current issue of the organ of the

MW have pleasure in giving some extracts from an article by Mr. H. E. Ewing,

International Committee of the Y.M.C.A.; dealing with an interesting

Students' Conference held in the republic of Uruguay, South America.

Our readers

will notice the valuable co-operation given by various Governments in South America towards
this evangelical work, which compares remarkably with their intolerant attitude of only a

few years ago.

The Fourth International Student Con-
ference at Piriapolis, Uruguay, was attended
by ninety students from four countries of
South America.

The Uruguayan Goverm-
ment again supplied the
tents and many necessary
articles for the kitchen,
detailed a sergeant and nine
soldiers, provided a big
water tank and four mules,
furnished railroad transpor-
tation from Montevideo for
the entire party and loaned
a government boat to trans-
port to the camp and return
all provisions, tents and
-other camp supplies. The
Argentine Minister of
Foreign Affairs again sup-
plied fifty tickets to
Montevideo and return, re-
presenting a money value
.of $1,000 Mexican. The
Minister of Public Works,
the Brntish, Chilean and
Brazilian Ministers and the
Secretary of the American
Legation in Montevideo
honoured us with their presence, spending
several days in the camp. Among other
visitors were the owner of Piriapolis, Don
Francisco Piria, the Commandante of the
Uruguavan Military School, the Dean of the
Engineering School, reporters of the leading
newspapers and illustrated reviews in
Montevideo and Buenos Aires.

During the Conference a great deal of

Argentine Boys.

voluntary service was rendered by the
students, who also co-operated enthusias-
tically on various committees. This direct
personal participation in operating the camp
always pleases and im-
presses the men and helps
to prepare them for the
messages from day to day.
They live in an atmosphere
of unselfish service.

The morning talks were
very helpful and inspiring.
They were given by Dr.
Goytia of the Supreme
Court in the Province of
Buenos Aires, Mr. Russell
D. Christian of the Argentine
Boy Scout Movement, Dr.
Amaranto A. Abeledo of
the University of La Plata,
and the Rev. James Porter
Smith of São Paulo. Mr.

T. Hopkins, physical
director of the Montevideo
Association, made a strong
appeal for clean living, and
Rev. Mr. Smith urged the
necessity of developing the
spiritual side of our lives,
and later spoke on the theme “' Christ, the
only source of real power for efficient living.”
Many students said they had never heard
such an address.

The personal contact with the secretaries
and other leaders was turned to good account.
It was my privilege, with Sefior Camenni,
my associate secretary, to talk with the
various members of our Argentine delegation,

120

FOURTH INTERNATIONAL STUDENT CONFERENCE

and to place copies of the New Testament
in the hands of several men—their first-
hand acquaintance with it. One engineering
student of his own accord came and asked
if he might have a copy, a splendid testimony
to the real spirit of the camp. Considering
the atmosphere of his university, his fellow
students and his home, this is a great victory,
for we know that now as he and others begin
to study and investigate the claims of Christ,
they will find Him as the Saviour of their
lives. He has consented with a number of
others to come into a study group which
will begin in April.

One of the strong notes of the Conference
was that of unselfish service. The Chilean
delegates told of the work being done by the
Federation of Students in Santiago among
the working classes. Their reports, with
others given that same evening, turned the
attention of all toward this important and
needy field. Special committees were named
in each delegation to study the fields and to
recommend forms of activity. The Argen-
tine committee has had two meetings and is
hard at work making an adequate survey of
the situation in Buenos Aires with the
purpose of inaugurating some form of
service on behalf of immigrants, the working
classes, newsboys or prisoners. Several of
our best students and graduate members are
interested in this phase of the work. Iam
convinced that when we are able to offer

definite opportunities for service, many of
these splendid men will work out their own
salvation and come to know the Christ
through doing His work. The Boy Scout
Movement is appealing to us for leaders of
character and Christian spirit. The camp
physician was constantly attending the

“country people, who came for miles to

consult him. The idea of unselfish service
dominated the life of the camp from the
opening to the closing day.

Changes took place in the lives of men.
One of them said on the closing night at the
campfire meeting, “I want to thank the
man who interested me in Piriapolis, for here
I have found the North Star of my life.”
Others have been greatly awakened and
are demonstrating their real interest by
bringing in new members and in other ways
serving the Association. There is an
earnestness of determination and conviction
such as I have not known heretofore. The
Holy Spirit is operating among the students
of this Continent for in the Piriapolis Con-
ference influences of continental proportions
were released. Those faithful friends in all
parts of the world, who before and during
the Conference prayed, may know now that
their co-operation was well worth while, and
they will surely continue to pray that we
may be given wisdom as we prepare to follow
up the work begun with study groups and
special apologetic addresses during the year.

“A Cal from Colombia

We gladly insert an appeal we have received from Mrs. Jarrett referring to the work
which Mr. J. L. Jarrett and she are doing in Colombia. Some details of this work appeared
on page 210 of South America for January, I9I3. Perhaps it will be possible for some of our
friends to render the aid which Mrs. Jarrett desires :—

“Tam wnting to ask you if you can make an appeal for our work in your Magazine,
for I know you are just as much interested in the Colombian work as we are.

“ As you know, the people among whom we work are the very lowest, and are so
desperately poor we are at eur wits' end sometimes to know what to do for them. We do
what we can, but Missionaries' salaries will only stretch to a certain point.

“IT want to send out to the women and children some cotton print for dresses, and
I was wondering if some kind readers of your Magazine would help us. A dress for a woman

would mean ten yards of material, as they wear them very full, but I should be thankful
for any length. Do you know we often have a poor congregation on Sundays, for if the
weather has not been fine at the end of the week, they cannot wash their one respectable
dress. I often tell them we would rather see them dirty and ragged than that they should
not come to the meeting but, nothing will now persuade them to come unless they are clean.
The fact that they want to be clean Í can assure you is quite a step forward, and 1f some of
your readers could see the keen delight the children, who once were dirty and naked, take
in clean new clothes, they would be willing to help them in their groping after something
better.”
I2I

At Thy Command

“ Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing; nevertheless, at Thy word,

1 will let down the net.”

“ Go, work for Me," the Master says ;

But, Lord, the cause seems lost ;
I have not anything to show
For all the pain and cost ;

The world has not been won for Thee,

Its sins do not decrease ;
The clash of arms is in the air,
What signs are there of peace?

I thought Thy kingdom must prevail,

Love could do anything,
And sure of triumph in Thy name,
I could both pray and sing ;

Es
="

But love no harvest wealth has gained,
Hearts ache, and have no rest.

Why should my work and I remain ?
We cannot bear the test.

I can do nothing for the world,
No cause have I to win,
Though once I saw through prayer and dope
Its sorrow and 1ts sin.
I spread my empty nets around,
Although I toiled all night;
I will lie down and take my rest,,
Defeated in the fight.

On the River Araguaya-—Carajá Indian with pole. Photo from A. Macintyre.

122

Vol. Ill., No. 6.

NOTES &- [

“ JESUS CHRIST IS THE SAME TO-DAY..
And if ever our sorely tried Missionaries at
the front, and our faithful
Our helpers in the homeland
Confidence— needed such comfort as these
words enshrine it is at such
a time as this. The very forces of hell have
been let loose among men ; civilization has
been shaken to its very foundations ; men's
hearts are failing them with fear; andin the
midst of all the turmoil and strife and horror
of this cataclysmic war the Christian turns
with a fresh realization of his utter need to
the refuge of the Eternal God, to the shelter
of the everlasting arms, and while everything
is changing and all old landmarks are being
swept away, realizes as never before that
Jesus Christ is the same to-day.

GoD's throne is established. The Man of
Calvary sits upon that throne, and all power
in heaven and earth is His. So that
“Faith can sing through

days of sorrow

All, all is well!”
Therefore, though the earth be removed, and
though the mountains be carried into the
midst of the sea, we will not fear; for GOD
is our refuge and strength, and He is a very
present help in trouble.

SA
WE have been proving His help wonder-
fully in these dark days, and have been much

And Peace.

A
/NOTICES.

October, 1914.

cheered and encouraged by the way our

Missionaries are bravely and cheerfully

facing the inevitable hardships
Cause for which such a time brings to
Encourage- all of us; and also by the
ment. thoughtfulness and practical

sympathy of many of our
friends who have sent help to us realizing how
great our need will be, and others who
have increased, instead of reducing, their
subscriptions, and sent them earlier than
they were really due for the same reason.
All these our faithful helpers have our grate-

ful thanks.

WiTHAL our needs arevery great. Poverty
and distress are stalking through our land;
and while well-nigh everyone

Our has suffered in their re-
Urgent sources, never were there
Needs. more clamant calls upon our

sympathy. It is therefore
with the very greatest reluctance that we
press upon our helpers the necessity for re-
membering the financial needs of our work.
We are endeavouring to cut down expenses
to the lowest possible limit, and our Mission-
aries are co-operating with us nobly, many
of them seeking means of self-support in
order to relieve the funds of the Mission ;
but our responsibilities are still great, and
we are confident that our friends and helpers
will not forget their responsibility to the
work of God in South America.

125

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

AMONG other economies friends will notice
that the Magazine has again been slightly
reduced in size, and that the
cover has been printed on
a thinner paper and in one
colour only. Not only will
this temporary arrangement enable us to con-
serve our stock of paper, of which there 15 a
growing scarcity, but it will reduce the weight
of the Magazine sufficiently to allow us to
send it through the post for one halfpenny.
We feel sure that our readers will appreciate
the motives that compel such a step.

WE had hoped to be able to send quite a
party of new workers to the front in the
autumn, and appealed to a

The
Magazine.

Delayed large number of our friends
Reinforce- for help towards the passages
ments. and outfits of those who had

been accepted for service.
The outbreak of war of course deranged all
plans for a forward movement, and most of
these workers have been held back tem-
porarily till the war clouds clear and peace
again calls to fresh activities and renewed
efforts. Friends who so generously responded
to our appeal will understand the circum-
stances, and that their gifts which were
specially designated for these new workers
will be so used as the way opens.

Nor all of the party were held back,
however, and in faith that God would meet
all their needs, the directors
determined that Miss Wat-
kins and Miss Hurford should
proceed to Brazil, where
their help is so urgently required. These
workers sailed on August 28th, and should by
now have reached São Paulo. It will be a
keen disappointment to the brethren in
Argentina that their looked-for reinforce-
ments are delayed, as it is to the new workers
themselves, and we invite the prayers of our
friends that the way may speedily open for
these others to go forward.

Off to the
Front.

MR. STOCKS, Who has carried on the work
of our Stamp Bureau from its inception, and
whose services we have very
greatly appreciated, has found
it impossible to continue.
We are glad to state, however,
that another friend, Miss Mocatta, 5, Here-
ford Mansions, Bayswater, London, W., has
kindly undertaken the management of the
Bureau. We again invite friends to co-
operate by sending foreign stamps, or any
stamp album which they would care to
contribute to the work, to Miss Mocatta at
the above address; Miss Mocatta's services,
like Mr. Stocks”, are entirely honorary, and
all proceeds from this department go to the
work in South America.

Our Prayer Calendar has been a source of
untold blessing to our work and workers on
the field, as well as to those
who have had the privilege
of bearing them up at home.
We propose to continue this
on the same lines next year, and again ask all
our friends to make sure of having one of
these and do all that lies in their power to
get other praying souls to take and use a
copy. The Calendar will be ready next
month, the price will be as before : sixpence
per copy; and the postage on single copies
is threepence extra. Let us have your
orders now. SA:

Ix our issue for July we referred to the
wonderful possibilities for extending our
work in hitherto untouched
parts of Argentina, and gave
particulars of the forward
movement which God had
led Mr. Strachan of Tandil to take. One of
our friends promised an annual subscription
of £5, in order that she might share in the
definite support of a teacher to undertake
new work in Argentina. Although there are
great difficulties in connection with the main-
tenance of existing work now, we again bring
the unique opportunity inArgentina before our
readers. Will nineteen others join our sister
in supporting a Missionary in Argentina ?

Our Stamp
Bureau.

Our Prayer
Calendar.

Sharing a
Privilege.

BK JKD

Mr. and Mrs. Macintyre, who are home on furlough from Goyaz, Brazil, will be glad to address meetings
in Glasgow (and neighbourhood), where they are now residing

126

Odidi.

HILE residing in Goyaz,
where we had come in 1907
to open up a Gospel work, we

used to pray much for the regions beyond.

Goyaz is situated on a small tributary
of the mighty Araguaya River, of whose
beauties and wonders we heard so much.

At a distance of five days” journey by
horseback from Goyaz was the first port
on this river, from which all navigation
started, Porto Leopoldina, and this was
the base from which could be reached the
little known tribe of Indians called the
Carajás.

These Indians make their home on the
banks and large sand-banks of the Araguaya
and live under the most primitive conditions.

My husband began planning a personal
visit among these interesting, neglected
people with a view to finding out the
possibilities of Gospel work among them,
and in order to be able to arouse God's
children to their needy condition.

As 1f in answer to our prayers for this
tribe, a little group of four Carajás arrived
one day in the city, all naked and in no
wise ashamed of their peculiar appearance
in the midst of civilization. They were
welcomed and made much of by the in-
habitants, who found a few temporery gar-
ments for them. Mr. Glass came across
them, and brought them to our home,

Odid; and the
Open Door

By Dorothy C. Glass

where they much enjoyed the wonders
of the house. A few days later we heard
that they had all gone back to their native
haunts except one, who signified his wish
to stay in the city for awhile, making it
understood in the few words of Portuguese
he knew that his object was to better himself.

We showed him a bed in our back room,
and gave him to understand it was his, and
that he could stay with us. From that
day he became one of the family ; ate meals
together with us; took a small share in
the daily work, sweeping rooms, fetching
water from the well, etc., and called us
father and mother.

This lad's name is Odidi; he is probably
now twenty-three years of age ; and although
it is six years since he first visited us, we
have evidence to-day that he has not
forgotten or forsaken what he learnt during
the months he was with us.

Mr. Glass took great pains to teach
him to write and read, and he took as
great pains to leam. We also tried to
explain, by gesticulations, and with the
few words of Portuguese he knew, that
“He had a Great Father up there in
Heaven who is very good and who loves
Odidi : that the Book we read so often tells us
about what comes after death, and much,
much better things than the Araguaya, etc.”

Not long after he came to live with us

127

“SOUTH AMERICA *

the people around persuaded him to take
the native rum and to smoke tobacco.
But when Papae (father) explained to
him that it was not good, the Great Father
did not like it, Odidi stopped both drinking
and smoking, and to this day he has never
altered his attitude.

Odidi's delight was great when he learnt
that my husband was preparing to visit
his people and tribe; and the difficult and
perilous journey was made considerably
easier by the presence and help of this lad.
He acted as pilot on the dug-out canoe down
the oft-times perplexing courses of the
mighty Araguaya.

The story of Mr. Glass's experiences on
this interesting trip are told in his book,
“A Thousand Miles in a Dug-out,” and
the visit to Odidi's own village is narrated
in his book shortly to be published by
Morgan & Scott.

To evangelize this tribe would mean
reaching the many other tribes in the
surrounding districts of this huge unknown
territory in central Brazil. To-day the
Brazilian Government Inspector of Indians,
Dr. Mandacarú, who has investigated all
that region, reports an estimated number
of over 20,000 Indians belonging to about
ten different tribes. What a capital
starting-point we have ready to hand for
carrying the Gospel among these other
sheep !

When we had to leave Goyaz four years
ago, Odidi came a month's journey on
horseback with us, as far as the nearest
railway. He helped Mr. Glass in the
humblest of ways, of his own free will,
looking after the horses, fetching water
from the nearest river for our cooking and
washing in camp, and often pacing up
and down with one or other of the tired
children putting them to sleep for me.

With real sadness of heart we bade him
good-bye; but we have never ceased to
pray that God would keep him against
that day when the Gospel shall be preached
to his tribe.

Not long after our departure Odidi
returned to his native life on the Araguaya
once more. We hear that he is married
and has recently been chosen Chief of his
village in place of the late cruel Chief,
Capitão João, of evil reputation. Odidi is
always highly spoken of by merchants and

others who have had occasion to go down
that part of the river, and have had dealings
with the Indians.

A little incident which happened this
year shows that something of the knowledge
of God has entered Odidi's heart and- has
remained.

One of the enquirers of the Goyaz
Mission Station had been sent far away to
the northern part of the State on police
duty, and returning with his wife by

Capitão João, a Carajá Chief.

See article in “ South America,'' November 1912,
'“Among a Forgotten People.”

the Araguaya stopped at Odidi's village.
The man distributed tobacco amongst the
Indians—the customary way of gaining
their good-will; but his wife, who is a
believer, noticed that Odidi stood apart,
and did not ask for any. Calling him, she
said: “ Do you not smoke? ”

“No,” he replied, “ Frederico does not
like it.” | (Mr. Glass is known by the natives
as Senhor Frederico.)

128

ODIDI AND THE OPEN

À little later the question of drinking
spirits arose, and again Odidi replied :
“ No, Frederico does not like it.” The
woman also found out that a Government
Inspector had lately travelled that way,
and had told the Indians there was no
God, which Odidi strongly resented, saying
he knew better.

Has not God thus prepared a way for
“the entrance of the Gospel among these far-
away sheep? Surely the spark of faith
alight in Odidi's heart is a call in itself to
carry the Words of Eternal Life and Hope to
him and his people! Would such an
enterprise be unrewarded ? Assuredly not.

DOOR

And the door is wide open. When we
were in Goyaz the Roman Catholic Bishop
was talking about sending a Mission among
these Indians, but in answer to our prayers
no such work has yet been begun.

One Carajá Chief, who could converse
with Mr. Glass in Portuguese, eagerly
welcomed the idea of a resident Missionary
amongst his people. “* When will you come
to teach our people ? do not deceive me!”
he said.

Those words were spoken five years ago,
and the Church of Jesus Christ has not
yet responded.

EK JK

Testimomes from Jacarehy

We gladly publish some extracts from translations of letters received by Mr. Morris
Bernard from two of the young men converted in Jacarehy, in February last, during the
Mission conducted there by Mr. F. €C. Glass and Mr. Bernard :—

“sth June, IgI4.

“Itake this opportunity and speak the truth
when I tell you that the happiest moment in
my life was when I knelt in prayer and
accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as my
Saviour. Although for a month, more or
less, after I commenced this new life, I was
still thinking of worldly pleasures, and that
if I let them go I should perhaps die, but
happily, praise God, this illusion has dis-
appeared, and I see that with God all things
are possible. Now I live a peaceful life
with happiness in my heart, and without
these worldly pleasures being a necessity to
me, or without being a servant of these
terrible vices.

“TI also have great pleasure in telling you

that my mother and sister, after I had
shown them some passages of Scripture
relating to the life of our Lord Jesus Christ,
are also convinced, and I hope that they
may soon accept Christ as their Saviour.
Jo dRoeS

“6th June, I9I4.
“Iwish to tellyou that J. R. and I arefirm
in the faith in Jesus concerning which you
did so much to help us. Since I commenced
to have faith in our Lord Jesus Christ I
have abandoned gambling and bad company
completely, and God has guided me in the
way of peace and happiness; I have been

much blessed, also my family.
L: PO:

BK XX

Evangelhze !

Give us a watchword for the hour ;
A thrilling word, a word of power,

A battle-cry, a flaming breath

That calls to conquest or to death.
A word to rouse the Church from rest
To heed her Master's high behest.
The call is given; Ye hosts arise,
Our watchword is, Evangelize !

The glad Evangel now proclaim
Through all the earth, in Jesus' name.
This word is ringing through the skies—
Evangelize, Evangelize !
To dying men, a fallen race,
Make known the gift of Gospel grace,
The world that now in darkness lies,
Evangelize, Evangelize !

—HENRYy CROCKER, in Missions.

129

“T will not, but... went —nto

Two Hundred Towns

By T. Webster Smth

HE pessimist looking into our
Negreiras Hall, Lima, would

sometimes have a grim pleasure,

for meetings are not always well
attended. But there is a longer vision than
the pessimist ever had, and it
reads both backward and for-
ward. Among those twenty-
odd young men are some of
the future Gospel-conquerors
of Peru. From those empty
spaces have gone forth men
who are even now scattering
the precious seed far and wide.
Ten years ago a soldier was
discharged from the Peruvian
army after two months in
hospital, and as he wandered
the streets that first day free,
yet sad and aimless, it so
chanced that he fellin with a
“ Barnabas,” a son of consola-
tion, who took him to his
house, entertamned him, con-
soled him, prayed with him,
and pleaded with him to read
his Bible. For strangely
enough the soldier had been
the possessor of a Bible for
ten years, but had only read
the Epistle of James once or
twice. “ Barnabas ” had got
a firm, warm grip of the poor carousing
soldier, and took him to hear the preacher.
That night was told the familiar story,
which has plerced thousands of hearts,
the story of the Father's great love given
out so prodigally to the repentant son, and
the poor soldier broke into tears as he saw
his life depicted before him. Barnabas
consoled him again, and we believe, too,
the Comforter Himself consoled him also.
So the soldier thought, as a year later he
looked back at the battlefield of his heart

The Hero of this article.

that night. So he went on, attending the
meetings and understanding more and
more.

But there was to be another great battle
in his life. Was he going to enlist boldly
in the Master's service? It
is true that only a few months
after Christ had become
precious to him, he had joined
the ranks of the tract distribu-
tors who sallied out into the
crowded streets, but he had
also begun to tum a deaf ear
to a call in another direction.
He had returned to his old
work, sometimes gardening,
sometimes doing “adobe "
building, which in all likeli-
hood his ancestors had done
hundreds of years before
Pizarro and the “ conguista-
dores” came. But did God
want him to go on in the
old rut? His mind was not
easy, for he had been asked
repeatedly by his pastor and
others to undertake Scripture-
selling in the mountains,
among the “other sheep.” He
felt that he ought to do some-
thing for the One who had
done so much for him, but,
oh! the subtle evasions that were poured
into his mind by the Hinderer.

But surely God wanted Sr. Virgilio, and
so He gradually closed in Virgilio's way and
prepared a great shock and a wondrous
deliverance for him. The gardening and
adobe building fell slack, too slack for the
ex-soldier to exist upon, but he had some
influence, and had great hopes of being made
first a policeman and then a sergeant almost
immediately. All was nicely arranged, and
on a certain night he was to meet an official,

130

“IL WILL NOT, BUT ... WENT”

his friend and go-between, in front of the
palace. There seemed to be some little
stir in the streets, though nothing to keep
Virgilio back; but he had hardly reached
his rendezvous when a rattling crack of
rifle-fire opened from the palace front.
Men fell around him dead; and men fell
with him to avoid the bullets. Poor
Virgilio ! Many things rushed through his
head in those hazardous moments. There
are bushes in the Slaza, but the ex-soldier,
ex-gardener would have preferred an adobe
wall for shelter. After peering round a
shrub for some minutes, Virgilio thought
that he saw a way out, and cautiously rising,
ran in the dark straight into the arms of a
company of police! Fortunately for him
“they did not fire.” Twice fortunate for
him that the sergeant was his own friend,
and allowed him to pass. The thirty-six
other men found in the square were all
taken inside the palace yard and shot.
Small wonder, with the secrets of his own
heart, that Virgilio should think that God
had spared him to sell Bibles.

But profoundly impressed as he was, and
in spite of mental vows, it was only actual
need that brought the man and the task
together. A friend sent him up into the
mountain country to employment in his
control; but, alas! when Virgilio arrived
things had changed, and he had not even the
money to pay his fare back to Lima. Then
there came help from an unexpected quarter.
À native pastor offered him Bibles to sell!
—on commission. Mixed were the feelings
of Virgilio as he thus began to sell Bibles.
How differently, how much more joyously
would he have started had he only followed
his earlier leadings !

The years have gone by since the humbling
Sr. Virgilio received. His enthusiasm for
the Bible soon returned, as he began to preach
and defend the Gospel while selling the sacred
volume. He was soon looked up by his

earlier friends, and duly installed as a regular
colporteur of the British and Foreign Bible
Society, and traverses five of the great depart-
ments of Peru—Lima, Junin, Hunuco, Huan-
cavelica and Ayacucho. His sales run from
300 to 400 Bibles, besides 500 Testaments
and 2,000 to 2,500 portions of Scriptures
annually. Virgilio is a steady man, not
likely to give an exalted estimate, and he
speaks of there being from 2,000 to 3,000
“sympathizers” with the Gospel in the
200 towns he covers. There will probably
soon be many more. People in some
respects are very simple in Peru, even in the
capital, and have been heard to say: “ Ah,
yes; now we can read the Gospels because
Congress is voting in favour of liberty of
worship.”

But all has not been smooth sailing since
Sr. Virgilio began. He has been fired upon
for the Gospel's sake since that night he lay
in the flaza in Lima, and he has lain hidden
for three nights at a stretch and escaped
in disguise. He has been beaten with many
stripes, and has seen piles of his Bibles
burned, with the threat that he would be
burned too if he did not desist. But still
he plods on joyous, if at times weary, in the
work. The only thing that troubles him,
and almost makes him turn again to his
trade, is his difficulty in making ends meet.
Out in the country so many are hospitable
to him, and at his home in the centre these
friends call back upon him, so that he has
had as many as fourteen guests in a single
week —on a slender salary. No, Sr. Virgilio
has not made a “good thing ”” out of Bible-
selling for this life, but, added to his ability
to preach in the Quechua as well as the
Spanish, surely he will have somewhat to
receive at the great Prize-giving Day.

So we look at our sometimes small meetings
and take heart, especially when our “ Barna-
bas,” who is still with us, shows his smiling
face and a broad horizon.

BK KB

A friend writes saying that she has a copy of '' Peru," by Miss Geraldine Guinness, which she is pre-
pared to lend to any of our readers provided they will cover the cost of postage (sd ) incurred in returning

the book to her.
CALLANDER, Oak Villa, Braishfield, Romsey, Hants.

Any who desire to take advantage of this offer are requested to communicate with Miss
Please mention '' South America” when writing.

131

Tereonams: "EUSAMERICA, LONDON.” TELEPHONE: CITY 6366

NEN VILA =
6 RA

DIRECTORS:

J. A, HuntER, Esq.

Rev. CHARLES INW0OOD, P.R.0.5.

Rev.G.CampBELL MORGAN, D.D.

Rev. W. G. PorE

R. C. PoweLL, Esq.

Dr. DRUMMOND ROBINSON,

Cuas Hay WALKER, Esq.,4.P,

Rev. J. SuvtH WooD, M.A.

E DenHoLm Youno, Esq.,w.s. STTI
SS PB

—
o AA VEZ
A

a a «aa 5 E&-n9os Thu
DIRECTORS: E €

Francis C. Bravino, Esq

Rev. Len BrovoHTON, D.D.

Dr. J. ScortT CHALLICE.

Joun DaviDson, Esq.

Rev, A. C. Dixon, D.D.

Pastor J. FANSTOSE.

Rev. E. E. Gitt, Ma.

B. A. GLanviLt, Esq

É qn A Rev. J. StTuaRT HOLDEN, MA. A É
e >

na << . as 7 .
q CEARA AN Ne DAS TEA À
as “e = =D A “+
qo “em 3 A TU =s
7 E Eta a dos ASSES Re E
4 Nr 010: S d
GENERAL SECRETARY:—A. STUART MCNAIRS, 8 & 9, Essex Street, Strand,
ASSISTANT fJoun Law (Financial) à g
SECRETARIES; | HENRY W. Duck (Organising). EN LOND ON, WC aSefadember 7 7 hp

Dear elias Wo al,
ur item auuy crnk mu borcgl Armanira
Oy 4 ha maga tomas Ga blegsmg
poa, Ma E alralim Pfoues, Abe pomemg Guedes
a hoo Graal Aasminaçs, sia birantars
fo paratiçe cup astivities, by tuna GRa fernme-
24 (a Lecce aee es las Scrh fbrealac cmg sf

Ma Sr Crraap- ; ia et

A a fai,
Ma. baço atra ad mada barow, Sa creguano, em
Presa ph ja Kd

€ Cabeunlioso nas ese Meca ex ; Cet

to mama à Opeeiat enfrl, 04 fls port o

teqrea fume bo, O macitara fi 2 Mo
Se, |

Jo de Fal over foco par mort o xo
abostutel, neCCGA ANA; AM om Mear Aesça, +
tu it na be ema bo tanteza Mad account,

Ma 1voik Mol cs nando friso ha,
Me «cs DAmg «us Au eppor tum A por ra ae

Les «s here, as m Mes Legs, 555»
b hos Lero outpoda m hu daxkiuas, axo
our Go meu bloos Us; axo ne AMame Sa Who

Gn belas uy feotorw-denantrs

Ler

Guuobdenpçom

Light Sowng m Brazil

By E. A. Benfell

derful material blessings at the

BB dera “is a land which enjoys won-
hand of God, but of His Word

the people know comparatively little, and

without this the country can never rise to
its rightful place among the nations. On
every hand we find men who are in complete
ignorance of God's Word. Not many months
ago an educated man said to me, when I
offered him a

Bible: “What
work is this,
I do not know
tt?” Nor is

this an isolated
case, for there
are medical men
and lawyers
who, in spite
of the noble
efforts of the
Bible Societies
during the past
hfty years, are
without know-
ledge of this
precious Book.

Side by side
with this there
exists at pre-
sent a great Spportinily: the grasping
of which is our responsibility. Like the
other Latin lands, Brazil is awakening.
Money is being spent in furthering educa-
tion. Very many are tired of Rome with
her superstitions and pretensions, and, sick
at heart, are turning away. Whither? Alas,
into atheism, spiritualism, and materialism.
What can check this drift and help to
sweeten and punfy the national life but a
knowledge of God's Word. Hence the oppor-
tunity, for, tired of Rome, they listen no
more to the priest when he prohibits the
Bible as a book of lies. On the con-
trary, many are anxious to possess copies.
I well remember visiting, a few months
ago, a small village in the State of Minas

Some of our Colporteurs.

134

Photo by Bryce W. Ranken.

Geraes, where, in the space of four hours,
twenty-one Bibles were disposed of, and the
people wanted more. On every hand one
finds some who are anxious for God's Word,
and longing to knowit. Itisa very common
occurrence to be called back after having
passed a house, the owner having decided
to possess a copy.

But some may ask whether the results
justify the ex-
penditure of
men and money
necessary for
this work. In
answer to this
I should un-
hesitatingly
say, e Y es » :
and ask you to
accompany me
in thought as
we visit two
typical Brazil-
lan towns. In
the first there
Is a slight know-
ledge of the
Bible; the thin
end of the
wedge, which
means the gradual breaking of the priest's
power. Some of those upon whom the light
has dawned are responsive to it, and in such
cases they have a desire to better themselves
and their surroundings, the way being
thus prepared for the Missionary to enter
and proclaim God's salvation.

In the second town we visit, the Bible
1s practically unknown, with the result that
the priest is an autocrat, the people are
enslaved in ignorance and superstition, and
have no desire to better themselves or
their surroundings, but live in abject poverty
and filth. To proclaim the story of re-
deeming grace in such a town could only
be done under circumstances of personal
danger.

LIGHT SOWING IN BRAZIL

An accident happened a few years ago
which goes to prove that this expenditure is
worth while : A colporteur visited a certain
village and sold a large quantity of the
Scriptures. As soon as he had left, the
priest gathered together all the copies he
possibly could, made a large bonfire in the
village square, tore the books to pieces
and burnt them. A shght wind was blowing
at the time, and this carried the leaf of a
New Testament to the outskirts of the
village, where it was blown through the open
window of a certain house. It was the
third chapter of St. John's Gospel, which
the lady of the house finding, read. She
. was deeply interested, but was at a loss
to know to what book it belonged. When
her husband returned in the evening she
showed it to him, he read it, and was like-
wise interested, but ignorant ; he gave the

sacred page again to his wife, saying:
“ Keep it, for it must belong to a very
religious book.” About a year passed by
when another colporteur visited the same
village, and calling at this house offered the
lady a Bible. “ Oh,” she exclaimed, “I
have a leaf here which belongs to a very
religious book, may be you know itl”
The page was brought and the colporteur
immediately recognizing it, showed her that
it belonged to the Bible. The result was
that a Bible was purchased, read and
studied. In a short time the whole family
turned from darkness to light. Yes, the
result is well worth the expenditure.

May the day soon dawn when, from East
to West, and from North to South, in this
great land of opportunity, the Bible will
be the first book in every home. Pray
that it may be so.

BK KB

A Special Need,

and how God 1s meeting 1t

We gladly publish the following letter, which has been forwarded to us by Mr. Bryce

W. Ranken of São Paulo.

It is a most encouraging letter he received in response to the

appeal which we made under the heading “' The Call for a Colporteur,” in the March, I9gI4,

number of South America.

MR. BRYCE W. RANKEN.
DEAR SIR,

Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil,
Ist May, I9I4.

I have read with deep interest your article in the March issue of South America ;

also your appeal for a Colporteur at Santos.

I have been here about nine months, and it has

only once been my privilege to meet a colporteur. Though he only spoke Portuguese,
and I knew little, very little, of that, still it was a real joy to see him, and by reference to
various passages in the Word that he was spreading, I was able to tell him that I belonged
to that great number of those “ Redeemed by the precious blood of Christ.” He was the
first Christian I had met since coming here. II thought then, and it has been an ever-growing
conviction, that it would be a splendid thing if many more of these men could be sent into
the villages round about, and make His saving truth known. Then I often think of these
people on the lonely estancias, who scarcely ever see a stranger from one month's end to
another. How they would welcome a visit from a colporteur !

If only the people of God could realize the awful need as we see it here, I think that
hearts would be touched to the point of sacrifice, and means would be speedily forthcoming
to deal with this need. God grant that your appeal may soon have an abundant response.
I will gladly send you half a conto of reis (about £35), which will cover the expenses you
name for six months, so that you can commence the work at once in Santos. Please do
not publish my name. ' |

Yours faithfully,
À REDEEMED ONE,

135

Arequipa :

or, lhe Novelty of Antiguity

By Dr. R. M. Fem

who wishes ever to be in the van-

guard of progress, Arequipa is full

of the novelty of antiquity, for,
coming from a land of progress, antiquity
Is newto him. Asa traveller coming to this
city from the seaport—Mollendo—Nature
has given him new experiences. A rail-
way Journey of two hours among sand-
dunes of “the desert,” where sight pene-
trating to great distances is bounded by
mighty ranges of mountains, exhibiting
only the magnificence of the arid desolations
of drought, is indeed a new experience, as
is the necessity impressed by the guard of
closing the windows on so hot a journey to
keep out the sand-whirls. Towards the end
of the journey it is new to see a small green
carpet of grass bordering a stream which,
strange to say, is ending in sand and which
we observe to increase in volume as we
course along far above its banks towards
Its source.

Then comes Arequipa, between seven and
eight thousand feet above the sea level,
with old Misti the volcano two and a half
times that height, and its companion peaks
towering up to their snowy summits. The
ancient single-storied houses of the city,
whose rooms are built around a central
court or patio, carry one in thought to the
antiquities of Southern Spain. A new sen-
sation is provided by the nightly need of
preparation for rapid flight to an open space
should the city be shaken by an earthquake
more severe than those frequently ex-
perienced. What novelty there is in the sky
itself which never wets you with morning
showers, and only in the summer season
covers its deep blue with afternoon rain-
clouds !

The electric tramcar is not a novelty to
the new arrival, but almost allelsein Arequipa
is. There are the narrow pavements, the
unwashed and roughly-cobbled streets,

To the Englishman of modern thought,

coursed by open drains and pervaded by
every variety of good and bad smell. There,
not three minutes from the end of the
principal street, at five o'clock in the after-
noon, are three dead dogs in a heap waiting
for the charitable refuse-cart of the next
morning. The wheeled vehicle does not
abound, and has not displaced the more
primitive carriers—the horse, mule, donkey
and even the llama of more frequent
passage. Old poverty is seen here ain
ancient rags, the degree of whose antiquity
provides a new sight. Antique ignorance,
stupidity and uncleanliness are stamped
on faces that might have shown European
alertness and perhaps something like
European colour. There is the respectable
business man, the lawyer with his long-
worn top hat and frock coat, the lean
university student ; but these rub shoulders
with the most miserable specimens of
humanity. There is the lady with narrow
skirt and broad-brimmed hat, but she is
followed by the little Indian slave, who,
without wages, education, and often without
consideration for his parentless childhood,
lives to obey her behests.

Religiously, things seem topsy - turvy.
Superstitious error is robed in stateliness,
and thus garbed impresses the people as
truth; while truth, uncathedraled, proclaims
its message by the sufferance of awakening
liberty, in a hidden comer. When the
truth-hunter, undeceived by the gaudiness
of error, reaches the hall of Evangelical
verity, he finds truth's advocates to be a
handful of Bible-reading, humble tradesmen
and the like, with their presiding pastor
and his helpers. But hidden truth 1s
leavening truth here as elsewhere. Evan-
gelicals are here called Evangelistas (evan-
gelists), and quietly they carry the Gospel
message among their thirty thousand fellow
citizens, and also to other towns around.

There then is the novelty of the sense of

136

AREQUIPA; OR, THE NOVELTY OF ANTIQUITY

a general awakening to freer thought, as
men are throwing off medieval superstitions
and wondering whether the lie is always to
rule, or whether the new ideas on morality
in every sphere of life that the Protestants
are introducing are to become current.

To one accustomed to evangelism in Spain,
the work here is apparently more promising
than in the older country. Arequipa has

3 a

latterly Miss Found. Enemies have been
transformed to friends; closed doors have
been opened wide through the ministrations
of these friends. How rare is it for Protes-
tant workers in a Roman Catholic country
to have the grateful and confiding friendship
of the well-to-do, who by the way need
saving as much as the poor! Is it any
wonder, with such influences pervading this

”

y - Ba
nú Goo a s
-. ” e
Ê . do.
io a ' 4 E pad Ê

A view of Arequipa—showing Mount Misti in the background.

suffered from changes in leadership, and
Mr. and Mrs. Foster have that disadvantage
to face. God bless and prosper them.
One feature of Arequipa evangelical
work sustains the impressions of novelty
acquired in other parts of the city life. In
no Roman Catholic country has the writer
seen a happier and more promising enter-
prise than the Christian work done by the
nurses, Miss Pritchard, Miss Watkins and

erstwhile bigoted town, that attempts to
create an anti-protestant rising recently, at
a grave crisis in the position of the Roman
Catholic Church in this country, utterly
failed? Suchis the beginning of the triumph
of these quietly working and persevering
sisters; may the harvest of souls be so
extensive and so remarkable as to impart
to Arequipa a newness in soul-winning that
all South America shall recognize.

“The Missionary message for the hour is for the main body to come up to the firing line.”

137

Receipt No.

A2357 Miss B. Linney...

Mrs. Goode... a
Miss M. B. Howie... 3

Miss K. Parkin..

Cardwell Bay PC..

Anon. (Ham tead)...

Miss E. €C. Kemp......... 1
S. J. Orchard...............
Mes. Williams.............. 1

ho
co
| =2
=> «O co
=“ DO DVOSOCOCOCO OU OR,

yo Alexander...

St. Enoch's Ladies" Sot
Belfast.. PERA
Dr. R.G. Johnson. RMERVARaR
Anon. (London)... a
Miss M. E. Briggs... nuadas

Miss Dow..
Coll. at Mtg., Ss. “Harrow

Bolton P.C.............. [ -

Miss A. M. Gamer ELE
Miss A. Smith...............
J. Sterry . eoiciaiedantão
Miss S. A. Kitching.. PR
Miss B. M. L. Squirt
F. e da pie

J. Douglas... RAND
Miss Gritton Rca oa usado
Anon. (Glasgow) ......
Mr. and Mrs. Atkinson...
Miss Bisset .. PE

Mrs. Wilkinson............
Miss A. M. Coker.........
F. W. Minnis..............

O LONVDUNRWN
E
|
Qué
[e]
o
1

237

LOUD A BUM
ONO DO = SS — =D 00UWU)000=OD—

238

E
=
o.
o:
”
E
S

Mo
Gs
< |
MD OS DONVDA | pen

Anon. (London)............
Miss M. A. ai Pasta fase
Miss P. Hart.. NE
Miss A. Diprose...

Paddock Rd. Bapt. S. Sch.

nao |

Miscellaneous.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS—Continued

= md
SVO NINO ANDO D OO SSD VNONOCOONAG OOCOB:

eo ami

cc =) mb

es «ma = O ud =

o
DSSSONSUVO NOVO O

Miss E. A PER Clothing (Orphanage)

Miss Daw...

.« Side Saddle

Miss Nutter.. Toys and Clothing (Orphanage)

Mrs. Goudie...

.. One 9 ct. Bracelet

Miss Learmonth.. «Toys and Clothing (Urco)

Anon. (Highgate)...

«Foreign Stamps

VOSSO NDGNO DOG OC OO VOC O 0 ONDO O AO O DO C0 O DO COODOMHO O OO Ou

Receipt No.
Glasgow Auxiliary.

Per Miss M. Ritchie.

8346 Dr. J. H. Martin.......
7 Misses Martin.............*

ND —s
= 9

Lianelly Auxiliary.

Per Mr. F. W. Chapman.
(Omitted last month in error.)

876 W. Wallis. 0
7 MissS.aA. Williams. 0
8 T.H. Evans... cessismio ND
9 H. G. Roberts... cen. 0

880 Miss M. A. Davies......... 0

NO Nm] =

Liverpool Auxiliary.

Per Mr. F.W. Bird.

B240 Miss L. Bowden.. ns
1 Miss E. Bullen RR sad
8 F. W. Bird

Per Rev. J. W. Skinner.

B635 Mrs. Garland ..............
6 Mrs. Thomson .............

e ud CS)

cena co o. 0 00

Per Miss Eccleston.

75713 Miss Ryder...................*
4 Miss Eccleston.............

So
= md
So

Per Miss Pescod.
B651 H.J. Shbaw................... 0

Hon. District Secretaries.

Per Rev. J. Fanstone, Hassocks.
8080 Mrs. R. Fanstone.........
1 Miss Steadman............
92 Mrs. Funnell................
3 Miss Walkcr................

Per Mr. R. Carr-Gregg, Bristol,

B187 Miss Orr..................... 010
8 Miss Massaouti............. 10

SoO=“o
=.
SNS CO

Per Rev. J. M. Anstey, St. Helens.
7457 Mrs. Twiss................. 015

Per Miss E. Francis, Dover.

B941 “ UntoHim”.......... 014

SAM

ema

ODIN

Soo

Son

SNS

BK KB

Receipt No.

£ s.d
North America.

(Details in “The Neglected Continent.”")

Per Rev. G. Smith,/49 0 0
Toronto.......... a “1 0 0

eld Acknowledgments—Brasil.

7660 C. D. E., per Dr. Stearns..” $400.00
1 Mrs. and Miss Fisher.......*? £10 2 0
2 G.H. Rippina: an 0 OD
3 Miss Smith.. at 010 0
(Recci pt No. ADO)
Per Mr. H. PALGCaGiS Sutton.
Mr. Cheshire ......... 04 6
H. F. Sargood.. nada 0 8 7
Master D. er ES 04 2
Master Dixon.............. 0 0 1%
£017 6
(Reccipt No. A2261.)
Per Mr. J. Morgan, Cardigan.
Card. No.
107 S.Phillips............... 06 3
8 D.Luke.................. 0 5 6
9 C.Adey cc... 026
110 L. Mathias.............. 0 5 0
1 M Thomas .............. 027
£1 110
(Receipt No. 2341.)
Per Miss J. R. Wilson, nina
Mrs. McDermid . 012 0
Mrs. Norrie.. eu 1 I3 6
Mr. Barclay. ... eres 037
Miss Wilson................ 010 104
Mrs. Mann............... 030
$213 0
SUMMARY.
Total for Putumayo Fund............ £3 7
Total for Special Purposes .......... 487 7 3
Total for General Purposes...........£645 14
Payments for the month of RUE
amounted to.. -£874 10 4
Available Receipts (as above)... -£645 14 7
August Deficit ..... £228 15 9
September need, about . El, 000 O O
Total...... £1,228 15 9

We have received some interesting particulars of a special housing scheme inaugurated by the Lady
Workers' Homes, Ltd. This institution is endeavouring to meet a great need by providing real homes for

women workers.

One of the problems which has arisen recently in modern social life is that of suitable

housing for single women engaged in commercial and professional pursuits, and who are dependent upon

their earnings.
to home comforts.

Generally, all these workers can afford are lodgings in cheap rooms with little pretension
The organization is facing this problem, and has formed a Company which will provide

a number of hostels, where comfort and refinement will be secured by women workers at a reasonable cost.
The proposals seem to be quite sound, and we call our readers' attention to the particulars contained on

the opposite page.

BK KO

“It seems to me that if a man has something which he thinks is the best and most
important thing in the world—as a Christian surely does—that he isn't much of a man
unless he tries to share that something with everybody else in the world.”

138

Men and Missions.

HOW

CAN WE ALL HELP OUR COUNTRY?

SUPPORT WORK OF GREAT PUBLIG UTILITY,

Important Housing Scheme.

THE LADY WORKERS' HOMES, Ltd.

Registered Office :

116, JUDD STREET, LONDON, W.C.

CAPITAL, £50,000. Present Issue, 37,000 Preference Shares of £lI each.

(About 10,000 Shares have already been privately subscribed.)

The names of the gentlemen composing the Bsard of The Lady Workers! Homes, Ltd., are as follows:

Councillor A. DAVIS, Chairman

(Originator of the London Housing Society, Ltd.)

HENRY MILLS, J.P., L.C.C€. (Ex- Mayor of Islington).

RALPH DAVIS (Director Social Service E. E. Co., Ltd.)
HENRY RICHARD TAYLOR, J.P., L.G.C. (Ex-Mayor of

Camberwell).

This Company has been formed for
the purpose of providing healthy homes
and small flats for the large and ever-
increasing number of women workers of
gentle birth, who, from force of circum-
stances, are compelled to earn their own
livelihood.

To demonstrate the urgent need of
such homes the Directors desire to
announce that sufficient applications for
accommodation have already been re-
ceived to more than fill the proposed

new premises, and, feeling assured of .

the immediate success of the under-
taking, earnestly appeal to the public
to co-operate with them in furthering
this scheme of great public utility.

The scale of charges will be fixed as

low as possible so as to afford a clear |

6 per cent. interest on the capital
invested.

The Company has already secured a very large
and commodious mansion, being No. 1 ABBEY
ROAD, ST. JOHN'S WOOD, N.W., occupied
for some years past by the late Mr.
MacWihirter, R.A. The area of the house, with
its well-wooded grounds, is about one acre, and
the position offers considerable advantages, being
in close proximity to Regent's Park and within easy
reach of the City and West End. The mansion
will be retained in its entirety so as to perserve as
far as possible the amenities vf the property. It
is proposed to build an extension which will supply,
approximately, 120 additional bedrooms, with central
heating, together with bathrooms, lavatories, etc.,
and also twenty-six self-contained flats with every
modern improvement.

It is proposed to establish a Restaurant for the
supply of meals to the tenants at popular prices, and
the Directors attach considerable importance to this
part of the scheme, the intention being that it should
be carried out in a thoroughly efficient manner, and
on a self-supporting basis only.

John :

|
|

|
|
|
|

| DAE usaraseo dasedius tania

| Survevors: ROBINB & HINE
| BankERS: LONDON & SOUTH-WESTERN BANK, LTD.,
| (King's Cross Branch), 72 Caledonian Road, N.
|

5 Waterloo Place, S.W.

Soricitors: ROOKB, SPIERS, WALES & WARD, 16 King
Street, Cheapside, E. C.
BALL, BAKER, CORNIBH & CO., Chartered
Accountants, 1 Gresham Buildings. E.C.
SECRETARY AND REGISTERED Orrices: J. H. HARVEY,
116 Judd Street, W.C.
| ASsSISTANT SEcRETARY: Miss DOROTHY J. ROBERTS.

ÁAUDITORS:

This exceptional opportunity having presented itself, the Directors feel
that by developing the scheme they will supply the want so beautifully
defined in the following words, taken from a Lady's Magazine: —

THE PRAYER OF THE LONELY WOMAN IN THE CITY.

All day I have looked at the multitude, and no eye met mine in
understanding, no life touched mine in help, no hand clasped mine
in fellowship. In a thousand companions | have felt no companion-
ship. A myriad hearts go by, but none stop to beat in time with
my heart. I am hungry for friendship, starved for human cheer.
I come to Thee, here solitary in my little room in its pititul still-
ness, and I come not with vain request for things; I do not ask
Thee for spiritual ecstasies; I come for comradeship, to feel that

some One is living on with me, though in silence. Some people
are so rich in fellowship, their days are feasts of friends. O God,
I ask but the crumbs of human feeling that fall from their table.
Thou who guidest souls through the chartless sea of life, steer

ring me the cheering convoy of
honest men, and let little children» find me. Keep me warm and
human, that they may know me when they find me. Keep me wise
and prudent, that no pirate in the seas ot love may deceive me.
Infinite, great Spirit, reveal Thyself to me as a Friend and the
maker of friends.

some woman's soul my way,

The Company will have the active co-operation, as Chairman, of
Councilior A. DAVIS, who is well-known as the originator of the
London Housing Society, Limited, which has proved so remarkably
successful in providing dwellings for the working classes in con-
gested districts of London.

APPLICATION FOR SHARES MAY BE MADE ON FORM HEREWITH.

Official prospectus and further particulars can be obtained on appll-
cation to: Miss D. J. ROBERTS, THE Lapy Workers' Homes,
Lrp., 116, JuDD STREET, LONDON, W.C.

FORM OF APPLICATION |s.a..

This Form should be fliled up and sent with deposit of 5s. on each
Share, to the Bankers of the Society, namely, THE LONDON
id de BANK, LIMITED, 7 Caledonian Road,

ondon, N.

To the Directors of THE LADY WORKERS' HOMES, LIMITED,
116, JUDD STREET, LONDON, W.C.

GENTLEMEN,— Having paid to the Company's Bankers the Sum of
sda id a da dada , being a deposit of 5s. per Share, payable on application
Shares of £1 each of the above-named Company,
I (or we) request you to allot to me (or us) Shares upon
the terms of the Company's Prospectus, dated the 16th day of July,
1914, and I (or we) agree to accept the same or any less number that you
may allot me (or us) and to pay the remainder of the amounts due on re-
ceiving notice of allotment, and I (or we) authorise you to register me
(or us) as the holder(s) of the said Shares.

Name (in full)
(Mr., Mrs.,or Miss)
Address (null) issaio coros ai EAD cd a PRA

sentar oro casco racer asa sas

seca Os aca sa roca dO CL ROR cce rasa a o O Aa DOOU Sa sa sn nn nesta no qa nas

e cs can CDA O OA GUN ram aCnQUI CDL) UM caR SU VENCE Lea r ar an na cana sa nn o aan sr nd 4 004

Description

SAFE AND BENEFICIAL 6%). INVESTMENT.

—
<

ul
k ,
">

f
”

2 W ME
- dd = Ma

My DEAR GRANDCHILDREN,

Two great words have been staring us
all in the face during this past month ; they
are WAR and DUTY, and I want to begin
our Chat by saying one or two things about
them. I am sure that you, my Grand-
children, young as many of you are, have
already been told that this is a just War,
I had almost said a holy War, because we are
fighting for some of the most precious and
sacred things in life.

For these and many other reasons we can
spell this War—-W-e A-re R-ight. Andsol
ask you all to pray often and earnestly, that
we may win, that God who has always been
so good to our beloved country may give us
victory—a great victory, a lasting victory.

I think, too, that British boys and girls
might well join in the grace: “ Thank God
and the British Navy for my good dinner.”
We have, indeed, many, many mercies for
which to thank God.

DUTY, your duty, my duty. Some boys
were on the roadside late one Saturday
evening; they saw a little chap straining
every muscle to push a hand-truck up the
hill. It was his last round for the day, and
there were many parcels to be delivered.
“ What a shame,” said one of the lads, “ to
send a youngster like that with such a heavy
load.” Another boy said, “ Don't preach,
but push.” He stepped out into the road
and lent a friendly hand to the little fellow
with his parcels. We are to preach by
pushing ; don't let us merely talk about our
DUTY at this dreadful time in our country's
history, let us DO IT, and DO IT NOW.

You will find plenty of those around you
who are suffering or sorrowing because of
the War. You have a duty to these. All
I need to add is: Don't forget to do it, and

Chats
with

the
Children

remember at the same time our Saviour's
words, “ Inasmuch as ye have done it unto
one of the least of these My brethren, ye have
done it unto Me.”

Just now many people will be treating
Foreign Missions as a “ luxury,” and as one
of the things they “ can do without.” But
the heathen of South America need to know
about the love of Jesus quite as much now
when all Europe seems to be fighting, as
they do in times of peace; in fact, I think
they need it more, if that be possible.

The Competition Prize for the June
Magazine, to make most words out of THE
TIME TO TELL, has been won by Frank
Hodgkinson of Sheffield. Frank is keen,
for this is not the first prize I have sent him.
He “ keeps pushing.” Several others ran
him very close though this time.

Look at those two bright little chaps at
the top of the page. They are both doing
splendidly for our Orphanage Fund by
“ penny trading.” On the left is Egerton
Herriott. I am very proud of him, because
he is my very first Grandchild ! And Iam
expecting great things from him in the years
to come. And I am proud of him also,
because he was not long in getting his brother
James (on the right) to join my Guild too.
He surely sets a lesson to many of you there,
to get your brothers and sisters and friends
to join in our great work. Egerton suggests
a good competition, I think. A prize for
the best account in your own words, long
or short, as you please, of a case in the Bible
where one brother brought another brother
somewhere with tremendous results.

Good-bye once more,

Your affectionate
GRANDFATHER.

I40

'
4;

o
En mt

mu o O O

o ,

THE CONTINE

Vol. Ill., No. 7

AT such a time as this Prayer and Faith
are the arms of strength which will remove
mountains of difficulty and

Prayer, cast them into the sea. The
Faith, outlook is indeed dark ; our
Courage pathway is strewn with

difficulty; problems con-
front us that transcend human wisdom ; but
in spite of all we go forward fearlessly and
joyfully, knowing that all power and author-
ity is in the hands of our risen Lord, and
that according to His promise He is with us
and will be to the end.
Ni
WE have been greatly cheered by the
warm sympathy of our friends and helpers
in all parts of the world.
Letters come to us daily,
assuring us of the prayerful
remembrance of those who share with us the
privilege of working together for South
America ; and very many are doing what
they can to share the extra financial burden
involved by the war crisis. For all such
expressions of sympathy and fellowship we
are truly grateful.

WHILE we lay our needs continually before
God, we also seek to share the knowledge
of these with our helpers that
they may intelligently join
with us in prayer, and help
as they are able. We would call attention,
therefore, to the financial statement, where
we show month by month just how our funds

Encourage -
ment

Our Needs

“NOTICES

sd
nd
G
:
t

November, 1914

stand. It will be seen that we are consider-
ably short of the required £1,000 per month,
and we earnestly commend this matter to
our readers. We must not go into debt,
and you can help us not to.

AR
THE condition throughout South America

is very grave indeed. Such a war as this
now raging reacts upon the

Field whole world, and South
Conditions America has suffered very

severely in her commercial
relationships. The cost of living in some

countries has increased enormously, and the
lot of the Missionary, at no time very far
from the difficulty of making ends meet, has
become very hard indeed. Pray for them

very definitely.
A
WE have not yet had many orders for

the Prayer Calendar. It is true that the
war is engrossing most of

The our thoughts, and New Year
Prayer and calendars seem far away.
Calendar Let us not, however, forget

the great prayer warfare
which must be waged if our Lord is to be
victorious : and those of us on whose hearts
He has laid South America will be able more
effectively to take our share in the great
Campaign if we have the guidance and help
of the South America Prayer Calendar.

The Calendar will be ready by the middle
of November. The price is sixpence; and
please remember that the postage on single
copies is threepence extra.

I41

A Challenge

By Mrs. Albert A. Head

N this time of unprecedented crisis in
[ the history of the world, and of our
nation, it is difficult to turn our
thoughts to any subject but The War;
and yet, is not this a time beyond all we
have ever known, when God is calling
His people to consider what their attitude
should be towards that even more terrible
warfare being pressed against the Church
of God, in these “ perilous times”? A
warfare all the more terrible because it is
intangible and invisible, and of which we
get the estimate given by St. Paul in his
letter to the Ephesians (chapter vi. 12).

There is a danger of becoming so absorbed
by the awfulness of the visible just now that
we may lose sight of, or grow almost in-
different to, what is at stake in the unseen
conflict which never ceases. While praying
that God may arise speedily on behalf of
righteousness and justice and liberty, and
give victory to the armies now fighting for
these things in Europe, we need to give
ourselves more than ever to prayer for those
other warriors who are waging war against
the invisible hosts of evil on the great world's
far-off battleficlds. Surely we dare not
slacken effort now for the bringing down of
Satan's fortresses, and for the extension
of the Kingdom of the Prince of Peace.
The very hosts of Heaven would cry “ shame”
upon us, should we fail at such a time.

Thousands of our so-called enemies are
giving all, even to life itself, in these days
in the hope of advancing an earthly Empire ;
and dare we be so selfish and indifferent as
to contemplate giving less time to prayer,
or less money or thought for the bringing in
of the world-rule of the King of Kings ?

All Missionary Societies may naturally
fear that owing to the demands (rghtly)
made on the nation in this crisis, contribu-
tions to their respective funds may seriously
decrease ; but is not God making this very
crisis a marvellous opportunity to us all to
prove how mighty are the resources of our
God, and how unsearchable are the riches

142

of His Christ? In a time of desperate
extremity, the Lord's word to Moses was,
“ Now shalt thou see what 1 will do...”
and if we will but fulfil His conditions, we
too shall see.

Last year the whole Church was thrilled
by what He did for His dear servants of
the C.M.S. at Swanwick, when they came
to Him in lowliness of heart and helplessness
of hand; and we have the very same God
to-day in our extremity, if we will but come
to Him determined to follow His leading
and obey His commands at all costs. It
will involve sacrifice and self-denial, and a
mighty constraining love; but are we not
admiring these very things in the men “ at
the Front?” Are we only to admire and
praise these qualities in our soldiers and
sailors and in the heroic mothers and wives
who have their share in the sacrifice, and vet
never let God make them real in ourselves ?
We must not let the soldiers of the Cross have
a poorer or meaner “ backing ” than the
soldiers of the King. They are dependent
on us at the home base, and we must assure
them that we will not fail them—nay, rather,
let us not fail Him who is trusting us now
as never before.

If we will but give ourselves to prayer
and obedience to the leadings of the Spirit,
we shall prove that our God will not only
supply sufficient for our needs, but that at
the close of the next “ financial” year, the
different Societies will find such a “ balance
1n hand ” as may surprise the whole Christian
world. God is challenging faith to-day,
and saying to us afresh, “* Prove Me NOW.”

But, 1f we are to accept His challenge to
faith, it is on the basis that we “ bring all
the tithes into His storehouse.” Our side
entails sacrifice till we feel at; but all the
same let it be with joyful thanksgiving for
the opportunity of still further self-denial,
and we shall then know in fullest measure
the truth of the words, “ Because thou has
not withheld.” ... “I will withhold no
good thing.”

The Botocudo Indians

By Frederick C. Glass

ITHIN a comparatively short
Ay distance from the coast of
Brazil are yet to be found

numbers of these descendants of the
original owners of Brazil.

What the Carajá Indians are to the
margins of the Araguaya, the Potocudo
Indians are to the western border of the
State of Paraná. They are also met with
in the State of Bahia, and I have seen
them on the banks of the
River Doce in Espirito Santo,
not far from the coast.

Over 200 years ago, this tribe
was subjected and Romanized
by the Jesuits, who im a huge,
isolated, almost inacessible 4.
territory,
called the Mis-
siones, found-
ed a miniature
empire, over
which they
reigned su-
preme. Large
cities were
built, small
industries
founded, and
agriculture
flourished — a
kind of Jesu-
Istic autoc-
racy, by
which these
sons of the
forest were
made zealous
and useful
sons of the Church. They were, under
penalty, compelled to attend “ Holy Mass,”
and “ Prayers,” so-called ; were rigorously
indoctrinated in the dogmas of Rome;
while the priests were rulers, law-givers,
magistrates and policemen, as well as
spiritual guides. But in the course of

- Botocudo Indians.

time, tresc great communities became so
prosperous and wealthy as to excite the
envy and cupidity of both Portuguese and
Spaniard, and rumours of the fabulous wealth
of these princely Jesuits fanned the flame.
They were accusvd bc-
forethe Córtein Lisbon
of sedition and of at-
tempting to found an
independent Ecclesias-
tical Empire. Military
expeditions were
launched against them
from São Paulo and
other parts, some of
which 'ended disas-
trously, owing to the.
difficulties and dangers
of locating this un-
known country. But
eventually, in the
course of time, these
cities were bio-
ken up, and their
inhabitante—
many of whcm
were in a state
of semi-slavery
— were dispersed,
and retumning to
their old haunts
and occupations,
almost imme-
diately revertcd
to their savage
life. They are
at the present
time, perhaps,
the most blood-
thirsty and indomitable of South American
Indians. We very frequently come across
accounts in the local papers of attacks made
by them upon the white man. Às to the
beautiful cities, their ruins must now be
excavated with great difficulty from the
depths of the densest jungle and forest growth.

o “4

143

“ SOUTH AMERICA ”

where the wild cat and jaguar find a home,

and the rattlesnake a hiding-place.

The Botozudos are a more intellectual
looking people than the Carajás; but cunning,
deceitful and cruel, which the latter are not.
They allow their eyelashes and eyebrows to
grow, which improves the appearance greatly,
but though they do not disfigure their faces
with a tribal mark such as the Carajás
use, they pierce the. lobe of the ear,
inserting round discs of wood, which
are gradually enlarged until they reach
the size of three or four inches in diameter,
presenting a very extraordinary appearance.

Some of them, men and women alike,
also treat the lower lip in the same way.

They live on the product of the chase,
being very skilful with the bow and blow-
pipe. Often scourged by sickness, cold and
hunger, they live like brutes, and pass
away like the beasts that perish, and no
man layeth it to heart.

What Rome could, apparently, so suc-
cessfully attempt 300 years ago, with her

rusty theology and Christless Gospel, cannot
we attempt in this age of progress and
Missionary effort ?

We certainly can, and infinitely more
than all the well-planned schemes of Rome
could ever accomplish !

Had the Word of God been preached to
these people, in place of the fables and
superstitions of Rome, and the traditions
of men, something would have remained
to this day to mark the efforts of these
ancient Jesuit priests.

That mighty Word that broke the hearts
of Brainerd's Indians, that revolutionized
the savages of Uganda, and is transforming
the hermit kingdom of Korea, is the only
power of God unto salvation for the savage
and civilized races alike of South America—
there is no difference with Him—and that
Word rejected by the Church of Rome,
can be in our hands a light to lighten these
peoples and to guide their feet into the Way
of Peace and Everlasting Life.

Who will volunteer ?

BK KB

Amongst the Islands around Campana

Written and illustrated by Willam C. King

ANY of the readers of “ South
MI America ”* will have heard from
time to time of the work on
the Islands. We have more than a
passing interest in this work, as four of our
members live there, and while they cannot
get to Campana often it behoves us to visit
them. Recently I paid them a visit, leaving
here by steamer one day, and returning the
next. It is a nice sail from here down the
Parana de las Palmas, which is about a mile
broad, and as the boat has to call at both
sides of the river where necessary, one gets
a good view of the islands and the people.
After about an hour and a half sailing, the
boat arrived at the Arroyo Fermin, where
I got off and found one of the friends
waiting for me with a canoe.

Transferring my bag and organ, we set
off up this stream, which runs inland, and
in about fifteen minutes we reached the
house, where a warm welcome awaited us.

The people here are very fond of singing,
and they take the opportunity of going
almost through the hymn book; there is
also the chance of giving a word of help to
the Christians, and the Gospel to the uncon-
verted in the families. Around this district
there are no others interested except the
telegraph clerk who lives at the river mouth ;
close to us there is a drinking saloon, which
spreads its baneful influence all around, and
the owner is very much against us, as he
has lost some good customers.

There are just three of the members in
the photograph, the mother and the daughter

T44

AMONGST THE ISLANDS AROUND CAMPANA

at the organ, and the young man standing,
who is a servant: the fourth is the eldest
son, who has gone further off among the
Islands to the River Parana Mini, where he
is acting as telegraph linesman. The chief
support of the people is cutting down wood
for burning, also they grow the material
that is used in basket making ; besides this,
there is fruit of various classes, so with
these all added together, one can live quite
comfortably on the islands. Since this
photograph was taken, the young man who
is standing has left to take a situation near
the son I have already mentioned.

Though they continue as members, we
shall miss their help very much, as one or
both of them used to ride about twenty
miles every fortnight to help us in the work
at Escobar, our out-station. Still, although
in one sense we are sorry to part with two
good workers from our small membership,
yet in another sense we are happy; for

they are going to a new place where I believe
there is some interest, and they carry with
them the Gospel, and will reach many who
are in darkness. This will give us another
place for visiting and preaching, and through
them it will be much easier to get in touch
with the people.

At present it is difficult to get at those
people, and what is very much needed is
a motor launch, both at Campana and at
San Fernando. I believe one has been
given by the friends in Canada for Campana,
but it is not yet to hand. May it soon come
into service. Will you pray that one for
San Fernando may also be given by some
of the Lord's people at home, as we can
assure its drawing good interest in the
Lord's service? Pray also for the thousands
of people living on the islands; many of
them are illiterate, but worst of all they are
without the knowledge of the Gospel as it
is in Jesus.

House and group of some of our members who live on the Islands, Arroyo Fermin.

145

A Season of Refreshing in Jacarehy,
Brazil

By Morris Bernard

URING the month of February a
1) special effort was made to bring
the Gospel message before the

people of Jacarehy. For some time the
attendance at the services had been diminish-
ing, also Miss An-
drew had been
run down jin
health, and was
hardly able to
carry on her
meetings. After
her two services
on Sunday she
was completely

fagged out. ss
In view of
these facts we

decided to hold a
series of meet-
ings, and also
visit every home
in that place of
8,000 souls, with
invitations, Gos-
pels and tracts.
Miss Andrew was
relieved during
this time of all
responsibility for
the meetings and
visitation work,
and she, with one
of her converts, looked after the house and
our meals. So during these weeks our
sister has gained new strength, and feels
much better. God has been pleased also
to pour out His Spirit, with the result
that we have seen eight souls kneeling in
repentance and taking the first step in the
new life. Mr. Glass helped for the first week.
He and I left an invitation, with a Gospel
tract, in every home in the town. Then we
repeated our visit to each house for the

Front view of the Jacarehy Mission House.
Miss Andrew is seen standing in the doorway.

second and third time, leaving other Gospels
and tracts. With very few exceptions these
books and tracts were kindly received,
and only now and then did we see torn
remnants of them in the street.

So we feel there
is a portion of
the Word of God
in almost every
home in the
place. Believing
the promise that
God's Word shall
not return unto
Him void, we feel
that this house-
to-housedistribu-
tion will not be in
vain. The priest
even accepted a
Gospel from Bro.
Glass, and they
had a long con-
versation to-
gether in the
priest's house,
both parting
friends to all
appearances, al-
though they
could not agree.

For the first
four nights of
our Mission, Bro. Glass attracted a full house
by his lantern lectures, the children and
young boys making up about half of the
audience. After the lantern addresses were
over we began to preach the “Word ”
only; the greater part of the children
dropped out, and the hearers were fewer,
but of a more serious class. God's Spirit
became manifest among some young men
whom we were surprised to see coming
night after night. The messages were simple

146

A SEASON OF REFRESHING IN JACAREHY, BRAZIL

and nothing out of the ordinary, but God
was working in the hearts of these men.
There was no coaxing or persuading needed,
but when they were asked at the close of
the service if they were ready to give
themselves to Jesus, it greatly rejoiced us
when they answered in the affirmative,
and I got them on their knees in another
room, and heard them praying after me,
the prayer of a sinner seeking pardon.
These young men, with the exception of one,
are all companions in the stocking factory in
Jacarehy. Two have vwives and little
children, and the others are single men
between eighteen and twenty-three. It
was certainly a new and happy experience
to me to see God working so with young men.

There were two nights when I had to deal
with two other young men at the same time.
They were companions and wanted to go to-
gether into the inquiry-room, so how could
I refuse, seeing they were both seeking the

Saviour. After a few words of explanation
from God's Word, letting them read it aloud
themselves, there was no hesitation whatever,
when I asked them to kneel with me and take
God's gift. It was so beautiful to see those
men go down on their knees, and offer the
prayer of repentant sinners.

The work in Jacarehy is encouraging,
fanatical times seem to have passed, and the
people (some at least) are seeing in the
Gospel something that satisfies. Miss
Andrew needs your prayers for continued
strength, and for wisdom that she may be
able to hold these new converts, and lead
them in the way of holiness, also that in
visiting their homes she may lead the other
members of these eight families into the
Light. I have found, in my visits, that the
women of some of these homes (mothers and

sisters of these men) are seeking for some

thing more satisfactory than they find in
the Church of Rome.

BK KB

66 º o 99
Now concerning the collection * (1 cor. xoi. 1)
By Rev. J. Stuart Holden, M.A.

It seems at first sight as though these
words are in the nature of an anti-climax.
From a consideration of the deepest and
loftiest of all the Christian mysteries, with its
crowning exhortation to steadfastness and
service, to descend to an injunction about a
“ mere “ collection ” appears almost inexcus-
ably incongruous. But in reality the two
things are in strict accord, for they are indeed
parts of the same whole.

Christian generosity in the matter of
financial support of the work of God is an
integral part of holiness; and the place
deliberately assigned to it by the Apostle
casts an illuminating light upon this often-
neglected matter. It is as though giving is
to be elevated in the Christian mind from a
mere irksome duty to a joyous privilege.
The loftiest truths of the Faith are to be as
truly the inspiration of unselfishness in this
respect as of work and service of a more
active and obvious sort. If this were
generally recognized amongst Christians to-
day, almost all the difficulties which hinder

the progress of God's work would disappear.
Our giving is generally far too spasmodic
and haphazard to be worthy of the cause ;
and perhaps nothing is more needed than
a retumn upon the part of all to the practice
here enjoined, of regular and systematic
giving. When our creed influences our
conduct in such a practical matter as the
willing gift of our silver and gold “ as God
hath prospered,” the world will more
readily believe our Gospel; and the Church
will be untrammelled in her work and war-
fare.

Taking this conjunction of the “ resur-
rection ” and the “ collection ” in its widest
meaning, it appears to be indisputable that
a parsimonious and ungenerous Christian
Is a positive contradiction of the fundamental
Faith. The one who withholds from the
Lord the measure of wealth with which He
has entrusted him, is actually denying Him.
Loyalty to Christ means always and every-
where liberality to His work.—From The
Christian.

147

Sefor Manuel do Carmo and his family. The services
were begun and are carried on in his house.

HERE is a soldier in our church
who is a most enthusiustic worker
for the Lord Jesus Christ. His
name is Manuel do Carmo. In the last
week of Mav, I9I2, he informed us that he
desired to start a Gospel service in Campo
Alegre, a suburb of Recife in which he had
his home. There was a difficulty, however :
he expected to remove from this quarter very
soon and was afraid that any work started
would have to be abandoned. In very
bad Portuguese (being new to the country),
we told him that if this desire were of God
the work would not be allowed to fail;
that his business was to attend to the
first part, by beginning the work, and
God would see that, if he were removed
from the district, some one else would be
raised up to continue it.
On the 8th of June, 1912, he informed
us that he had made a start the previous

Campo Alegre

Written and illustrated by James Howie Haldane

night and invited us to preack the following
week.

God's thoughts are ever higher than our
thoughts. The work has gone on and prospered
and Sefior Manuel is still there. He is
not only a splendid worker in Campo Alegre,
but is doing a unique work among the
soldiers. He is a sergeant in the Medical
Corps and uses every opportunity that comes
his way of speaking with the sick soldiers,
and of giving them interesting tracts. In
this way he has led a number of soldiers to
the Lord Jesus Christ. His work is becoming
known, and last week a priest made a visit
to all the patients in the hospital, speaking
against the evangelical Christians and dis-

The first-fruits of our work at Campo Alegre:

Senor Manuel Caetano and his wife. He was the

first convert, his sister the second, and his wife

the third. Six others have followed. He has had
to suffer much persecution.

148

CAMPO

trnibuting tracts and catechisms. Sefior
Manuel quietly propounded various ques-
tions and discussed them with him, and at
the end of the week the priest publicly
announced in the hospital chapel that Sefior
Manuel had not been able to convince him,
nor had 'he been able to convince Sefior

ALEGRE

Manuel, therefore they should consider the
discussion as ended.

Please pray for this soldier brother, and
if any one would like to help the work by
sending us tracts for distribution, the
writer will be pleased to receive them and
pass them on.

BK KB

News from Colombia
By John L. Jarrett

U RING a recent trip we traversed
1) about one-fifth of the; River
Sinu and found many villages
and towns where the people listened with
great interest. Some said: “This is
the first time we have heard such good
advice, such good news.” Some were very
anxious to know what we gained by such
work. Distributing tracts, preaching .and
singing without any material gain is some-
thing quite new to these people. In several
towns and villages the church is in ruins,
many of them have no church and no school,
and in a week's journey down stream,
stopping at every possible place on the
niver, we found only one resident priest and
one church in regular use. In one place—a
town of 6,000 inhabitants—a large public
room was lent to us for meetings. Where
meetings were held indoors no place was
found large enough to hold the people ;
where open-air meetings were held practically
the whole population tumed out to the
meeting, and at any hour of the day a crowd
could bê gathered to hear the Word. Every-
where we were asked: “' When are you
coming again?” In distributing tracts
there was a perfect scramble for the books,
and to the oft repeated question : “* Can you
read,” if a negative answer were given there
was always the qualification, but my son
(or daughter, or nephew, or some other
relative) can. And so the books were
distributed freely. Good seed, surely, and
good ground, too, we believe, for never were
people so eager to receive, and certainly
none are more needy.

Be as charitable as you like towards the
Roman Catholic Church, but you cannot
find that the priest does anything for these
people. If (and when) he comes, it is to
celebrate mass, to baptize the children, to
offer prayers for the dead, or to bless some

image. But it is all performed in such a
perfunctory spint, and all for money—cash
down, and no credit given. Every ceremony
has its price, and there is nothing without
money. But even if they pay for everything
the priest does for them, what do they receive
in return ? Everythingis saidin Latin, they
hear little and understand.less. If there is a
sermon it is about some silly superstition
or to denounce the heretics. No word of
comfort, no word of exhortation, no call to
a higher and nobler life. Alas, the visit of
the priest is usually the occasion for a feast,
ninety per cent. of which is made up of
drunkenness, riot and debauch. The priest
knows this but never denounces it, for the
bigger the feast the more he collects in
fees. So these people live in darkness, die
in darkness, and go out into the dark !
Oh, when shall we be able to visit them
again !

The other four-fifths of the river remain
to be visited; then, too, there are numerous
towns and villages along the coast in either
direction, islands along the coast and in
the harbour of Cartagena, with many other
rivers, streams and canals and lagoons,
West of Cartagena none of the region has
been visited by the Missionary beyond what
we have been able to do, and by boat only
can most of it be visited.

Of course, it is hot, trying, difficult work,
but who thinks of that when it gives one
the privilege of taking the Gospel to such
needy folk.

We were also able to help a fewsick people,
aided, as we were, by Mr. Calow's valuable
preparations.

We saw lots of sick folk, who alas, we were
scarcely able to help; but even to these a
word of sympathy and encouragement
meant much. There is no qualified medical
man in the region we visited.

149

An Elder of the Lima Church

By T. Webster Smith

HE career of one of the present members

| of the Lima Church, Sr. Felipe Mufioz,
has had its stirring incidents. In
speaking of the forty-seven years he lived
apart from Christ, he likens himself to
Saul of Tarsus, whom God
had predestinated to be a
sheep of the fold, having
first loved him. Sr. Mufioz
1n those old, dark days had
his share of adventures,
and passed through many
pitched battles, besides
skirmishes in the war with
Chili, being preserved
surely for nobler service.
His conversion occurred
fifteen years ago through
reading the Word of God.
Some time after his con-
version Sr. Mufioz was
asked to work as a Bible
colporteur, and he laboured
for Christ in this way
through every department
of Peru for eight vears.
On one occasion he had
gone into Bolivia, pene-
trating as far as the great
forests, and on his return
journey passed through a
town near La Paz, called
Tiahuanacu. The day of
his arrival was a feast day,
and the people were given
up to drink and merriment,
most of them being half-
drunk, so there was no
sale for Bibles that day. As there was
no train leaving, Sr. Mufioz was obliged
to pass a night in the place, and the priest,
hearing of his presence, denounced him
forcibly in his sermon. Two hours after
the priest's harangue, the chief authority
of the place (the governor) and his agents,
armed with sticks and stones, crowded round

150

à» Pa

Sr. Felipe Munhoz.

or. Mufioz with cries of “ Death to the
Protestant,” and a score of cudgels were
raised against the defenceless man. He
parried the blows with his arms as well as
he could, but at last a tremendous thwack
on the head stretched him
senseless on the ground.
Some itinerant merchants,
in whose company he had
travelled, put up some
defence for the poor man,
but they were themselves
worsted and put to flight.
Sr. Mufioz lay unconscious
for a period of four hours,
during which time he was
repeatedly beaten and
stoned by dancers from
the feast, and the wonder
is that he was not left
quite dead.

It had grown dark when
he began to revive, and
felt some one fumbling
about him and offering
him a flask. This turned
out to be the priest, who
wished to carry him to
his house, but the avounded
man refused his offers, and
told him to finish his
dastardly work straight
away, as he knew him to
be the author of the attack.
Upon this the priest with-
drew. Presently an old
gentleman came ard
offered his house, adding

that the mob wanted to carry him off
out of the town with some evil design.
Sr. Mufioz accepted this good Samaritan”s
offer
carried to the station, and thence to La Paz,
where he lay confined to bed for twenty-five
days from the injuries he had received.

of shelter. The next day he was

The sequel to this attack is full of interest,

AN ELDER OF THE LIMA CHURCH

if somewhat gruesome. Sr. Muiioz, as soon
as convalescent, started proceedings through
the newspapers in order to have the governor
punished, but being a confederate of the
priest's, the latter raised up a number of
people to testify against the maltreated
man, who lost his case. This, as Mufioz
naively remarks, “made me leave my
Judgment with the Lord Jesus through
prayer, and it was answered.” The attack
took place on the Isth September, Igos,
and four months later a letter from La Paz
stated that on the first day of the New Year
this same priest went to wish the com-
pliments of the season to some of his young
women and girl parishioners, with ulterior
designs. Being indignant, these parishio-
ners poisoned his food, and on his death
carried his remains a distance of eighteen
miles. A post-mortem made on discovery
could only reveal that the priest had died
from poison. “Thus,” says Sr. Mufioz,
“God punished the poor unhappy priest,
and I, thanks be to Him, am still alive to
serve the Lord Jesus.” |
Our brother has recently suffered the loss
of his wife, a sorrow tempered only by the
knowledge that she is now with Christ,
she also having been a believer for many
years. Some years ago one of his daughters
fell ill, and her death-bed conversion contains
striking features. Sr. Mufioz had been
accustomed to read the Bible before his
sons and daughters, and some of them were

opposed to his new faith, and would not
accept his interpretations; but finding
herself at the point of death, this daughter
came under conviction of sin. Her cry
became, '““ What shall I do to be saved?”
coupled with a strong desire to see Mr.
Bright, then pastor of the church. She was
told that Mr. Bright was 150 miles away.
But she insisted that her father should go
out and fetch the pastor. So he went out,
and chanced upon a fellow believer who
asked after the sick one. The poor father
said that she was beyond recovery, and then
mentioned her eager desire to see Mr. Bright.
To his great astonishment he learned that
the pastor had that moment arrived and
gone to an hotel. The father at once hurried
thither, and related the circumstances to
him. Together they retumed to the bed-
side, and the pastor preached Jesus to the
dying girl. She died at five in the morning
calling upon the Lord Jesus, her last words
being : “The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth
us from all sin.” | This conversion Sr. Mufioz
attributes to the reading of the Bible, and
the work of the Holy Spirit in revealing the
presence of the pastor when he himself
believed him to be far from Lima.

Sr. Mufioz is now labouring for his daily
bread, and occasionally breaks the Bread
of Life to eager listeners in our Lima Church,
and our readers” prayers are requested on his
behalf in his recent sorrow and increasing
age and infirmities.

BK DX

Foreign Stamp Bureau

THe New SECRETARY,

MISS MOCATTA,

I5I

5» HEREFORD MANSIONS,

BayswaTER, LoNDON, W.

has now a good stock of Foreign Stamps which have been received from
friends ofthe E.U.S.A , and she would like to get into touch with amateur
philatelists who are anxious to add to their collections.
from our Bureau goes direct to help the work of the E.U.S.A.

All the revenue

Senor lavares Itinerating

Front View of the Preaching Hall at Pouso Alto.

Sr. Tavares with wife and child are in the doorway. Mr. Ranken and Mr. A. Macintyre are also in the picture.

ECENTLY I left for an itinerating
R Journey, staying the night at
Andorinhas, and holding a

meeting there. Journeying on to Burity
with Bro. Honorio, we suffered much that
day on account of bad weather and roads.
From Burity I went on to Gamelleira, and
preached in the church there. I returned
to Andorinhas, remaining two days, as it
" was necessary to get some washing done,
my horse having fallen with me in the
mud. Next day I went on to Marzagão,
arriving about 6 p.m. I was expecting to
find all our brethren there in good health,
as they were when I left them on my last
visit, excepting Bro. Domingos, who was
unwell. Just half an hour before my
arrival this brother had been called to be
with Christ for ever. He gave a most
beautiful testimony before passing away.
He called his family and recommended
them to be firm in the faith. He specially
exhorted his eldest son, who had begun

the Christian life, but had backslidden,
saving: “ My son, I am going to be with
Jesus, and you remain behind; I urge you
not to abandon the Lord Jesus, but to be
always faithful to the Saviour.” Lateronl
made the young man see the danger in which
he was, and praying with me he renewed.
his profession of faith in the Lord. In the
evening we had a most touching meeting in
the presence of the dead, thus reaching a
good many who had never heard the Word
of God.

I have long wanted to visit and preach in
Bella Vista, scven leagues from here (Pouso
Alto), and last month I could not resist the
desire any longer, and from there I went
across to Bomfim, where I met Sr. Nestor,
who helped me much, lending his room for
meetings, visiting with me, etc. Unfor-
tunately, there were going on at the same
time a Romish Feast, and a cinematograph
entertainment, which hindered greatly.
Still we were much blessed, and the Lord

152

SENOR TAVARES ITINERATING

gave us two conversions. I also dedicated
to the Lord the infant child of our brethren
José Damasio and his wife.

Sr. Nestor gave me an introduction to an
important business man in Bella Vista,
but when I presented this the merchant
only said to me: “You will meet the
opposition of the padres here”; but really
it was he himself who opposed, the padres
said nothing. Leaving him, I was able to
arrange for a room in another quarter, and
not less than thirty-five people gathered to
hear the Gospel, quite close to the Romish
church, so that the sound of the chanting

mingled with the Gospel hymns we sang.
Several people showed much interest, and

“one almost decided for God. However, 1

must say of most Romish Bella Vista that

its people are deeply idolatrous and
deceived by the harmful influence of
Ultramontanism.

I returned to Pouso Alto in time to preach,
and I am glad to say there are now attending
the meetings some of the unbelievers who
persecuted us not so long ago. The three
children of Brother Diogenes have come to
the Lord lately, and also two men, Antonion
and Joao from S. Antonio das Grimpas.

EK KM

The Story of a Chaco Indian Baby

By Mrs Katharine A. Hodge

AM going to tell you a true story about
I a dear little Brown Baby Girl. She
lived with her Indian mother away
in the Paraguayan Chaco. (Look it up on
the map of South America, and
find it nearly in the middle.) Well, this
dear little Brownie's mother became very
very ill one day, and then she died.- So
the father and his Indian friends buried
her at sunset; but stay —they have forgotten
the Baby! She wasn't dead, oh dear, no,
but very much alive and well, and just
three months old. When father got to
the hut he found the Missionary nursing
her very tenderly. He was horrified when
they said they had come to fetch Brownie
to bury with her mother.

“ Oh, but you are not going to kill her ? ”
said the Missionary, hugging the Baby
closer.

“Of course not,” said the father. “We
are going to put her in the ground alive.
It is our custom.”

You see, he did not know it was a cruel
custom. So there was a tussle between
the father and the Missionary for the
Chaco Baby's life, and the Missionary won,
but the Indians didn't like it a little bit.

you will:

The first thing the Missionary wanted
to do was to take the Baby to the Mission
Station, one hundred miles away. He had
to be mother and nurse together on the
journey. Then she had to be fed—what
could he give Brownie? Well, God told
him what to do, so she was kept alive on
rice-water, goat's milk, which the Mission-
ary gently squirted into her mouth from
his mouth, and a piece of rag soaked in egg
and milk was the chief item in the Baby's
daily diet.

After miles and days of riding on horse-
back with five Indians to show the Mission-
ary the way, they at length reached the
Mission Station, and the Baby was handed

- over to a kind, motherly Missionary.

I am sorry to say, however, that Baby
Hope (for that is the name the Missionaries
gave her) died six months afterwards,
and was buried on the banks of the River
Paraguay. It is sad to think that there
have been many babies who were not so
fortunate in being rescued as Baby Hope,
and were buried alive with their mothers,
but the Indians are learning a better way,
and that Jesus- loves the little Indian
children in the Chaco.

153

São Vincente

The Landing-place of the Discoverers of Brazil
By Mrs. E. Ranken |

N Saturday afternoon, July 18th,
(O Mr. Ranken and I travelled down
the beautiful serra between São
Paulo and Santos, on the way to São
Vincente, a suburb of this important coffee
port, and where, as our friends already
know, God has richly blessed the work of a
colporteur by bringing quite a number into
the light and knowledge of the glorious
Gospel of Jesus Christ.

To our surprise no one was expecting us,
for the Post Office had played us a trick ;
and our letters, sent early in the week to
announce our toming, had not been received.
Even so, we had a very real and hearty little
Prayer Meeting on the Saturday night, and
all felt that God was with us. The Sunday
noon meeting was also smaller than we had
expected, thirty-two being present, but we
had a good time of refreshing in the presence
of God, and the Sunday School, which
immediately followed, gives much promise
for the future. The children were eager to
answer, and thoroughly enjoyed the hymn-
singing and the Bible talk,

As some of the young men did not seem
to wish to go home, the rest of the afternoon
was spent in learning fresh hymns, always a
great joy to new converts ; and we wondered
sometimes if our voices would last out the
day, for we had no harmonium to help.
But, as is always the case when we look for
strength for special needs, it was given.

We made two short visits with Sefior
Sebastião, the colporteur, who is giving as
much of his time as possible to this work in
São Vincente; and he spoke so wisely to
the people, and seemed to have such a real
sense of their need, and of God's power to
meet it, that we were glad we had been led
to ask him to fill the place.

Returning to the little room for the night
meeting, we found it already full before the
hour. We spent a short time in singing,
while the corridor and room adjoining, and
the steps of the little place filled up with
listeners; and then Mr. Ranken had the joy

— work

of telling out the “old, old story” to the
eager crowd.

We do trust that God will lay the need of
this place upon the hearts of His dear children
in the homelands, so that many of the people
in this town of some 10,000 inhabitants, and
which is without any hall for the preaching
of the Gospel, may have the chance of hearing
the good news of salvation.

As we returned that night to Santos, to
the home of a friend who had kindly given
us hospitality for the week-end, our hearts
were sad as we passed the numerous large
boarding houses, one with cinematograph
show at the side, to see the numbers on this
beautiful Sunday night coming out of the
places of amusement, and many going into
rendezvous of sin.

Next morning, before returning to São
Paulo, we called to see a dear old lady, once
our teacher in Portuguese, and who, with
her granddaughter, has opened a beautiful
house for visitors on the sea front, not far
from São Vincente. They expressed their
sorrow at not knowing we were down, as
they, with some others from the house,
would have liked to have been with us on
the Sunday. However, it was perhaps as well
not, for the little room could not have held
any more; but we are sure there is a great
in front if God should lead to
put an earnest, hard-working couple in this
place.

An interesting fact about São Vincente is
that it is the point where the Portuguese

- discoverers of Brazil first landed, and from

it spread out that dark night of Romanism
which has ever since enveloped the land. No
permanent effort has been made for its
evangelization, and even now our little
beginning is dependent upon the freewill
offerings of friends, until such time as God
brings our Board into a position to make
regular provision for it. Thus any wishing
to help in this special corner should send
their offerings to the Office, specially marked
“ For São Vincente.”

154

Receipt No. Ls.
B9267 Mrs4Morrison.......... 0 1
Miss M. D. Asher....... 110
Miss M. Deans.......... 0 5

sacos 0 seo ces

No
Er
o
>

do
q
A
O
|

R. Mercer.............
A. J. Sinclair... ..........
Mes. Hil...ccecseces ca
1. DUM esses cas dé

CO 603 CD O da GIRO —
00000000 =

md, cmaddo do
OCA SSCOOC 0 DOU Bu

Llanelly Auxiliary.
Per Mr. F. W. Chapman.

B955 F.Jones............... 02 3
6 LScottaes ncaptega das 002
Edinburgh Auxiliary.
Per Mrs. Brown.
B438 Miss Brunton.......... 014 0
9 J. Porteous............ 070
440 Mrs. Ross.............. 0 6 0
Liverpool Auxiliary.
Per Rev, J. W. Skinner.
B637 Mrs. Fairfcld............ 010 0
8 William St. Mission, Consett 110 0
9 Peter Hughes............ 1 4 0
640 Mrs.Clay............... 0 5 0
1 Mrs. Warton ............ 020
2 Mrs.Holdgate........... 020
— Collection at Y.M.C.A..... 015 0
Per T. W. Leese, Manchester.
B506 Miss Middleton.......... 0 4 0
7 Miss Silcock............. 0 4 0
8 Silas Tuley.............. 034
9 StarHallP.C............. 076
Per Miss Pescod, Liscard.
B652 H.J.Shaw.............. 0 5 0
Per Miss Eccleston.
7575 Mrs. Broadbelt .......... 0 5 0
Per Mrs. Tetlow, Birkenhead.
B526 Miss Latham ............ 0 210
7 Miss Kitts............... 033
8 Mis. Tetlow............. 0 6
Hon. District Secretarles.
Per Mrs. Rose, Farnham.
8186 Mrs. Forbes Robinson... QO 5 0

Per Miss Summerfield, Ramsgate.
141 Miss E. Allnutt......... 02 6
2 Miss Bailey............ 0 6 0
Ramsgate Y.W.C.A 0 1910
4 Mrs. Marshall.......... 02 6
5 Miss Summerford....... 014 2
Per Mr. R. Hogg, Larkhall,
7811 Mrs. Marshall......... 02 1
Per Mr. P.D. FE inE, Upton Manor.
7108 ForestGate P.C......... 017 0
O AMO e cetriedes iss * 010 0
Per Miss E.M. Flint, Weston-super-Mare.
B752 Mrs. Gardener..........
SO MES: Orecerpes essa 010 0
SEMP eia end a 210 0

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS-— Continued

Receipt No. £ s. d.
Per Mr. F. J. Packham, Brighton.
1340 Newick Mission Hall
Bible Class........... 1 00

Per Miss M. Hughes, St. Leonards-on-Sea.
B36 Miss Hoare............ 0 5 0
37 Miss F.G.Gabb........ 1

Per Mr. S. N. Willoughby, W. Norwood.
0

8396 Miss D. Burton......... 0

7 Miss Jackson........... 036
Per Mrs. Rose, Farnham.

8187 Mrs. Louth............ 015 0

8 Miss Andrews.......... 0 0 5
Per Miss Francis, Dover.

B215 Miss A. Earle.......... 020
6 Miss Koettlitz.......... 0 5 OQ
7 Miss Nugent............ 0 4 3
8 Miss Winterbourn...... º* 013 2

Per Mr. F.C. Blake, Cambridge.

B5 Miss A. Austen......... 030
6 Miss E. Dodgsoa........ 010
7 Mrs. Mansfield.......... 02 8
8 MissG. Watts.......... 026
ANO sais as baiathass (eb i o

(Receipt No. A2431.)
Per Miss A. M. Trowt, Exeter.
Miss E. Gater.. 02
Miss Challice............. 02
Miss A. Trowt............ 02
Mr. Worth.............. 02
Miss Carter.............. 02
Miss Pinn............... 0 3
Miss Milton.............. 01
Miss Trowt.............. 0 6
Mrs. Godfrey............ 0 5
Mrs. Pinn............... 0 31
VW CÃO xiriratias dado 10
Miss Tuckett............ 0 1
£2 12
(Receipt No. A2453.)

Per Miss E. Brian, Macclesfield.

Miss Wylde............. 072
Miss E. Brian............ 070
Miss A. G. Knight........ 0 5 4
Miss G. Harvey.......... 0 4 0
Mrs. Clarke............. 0 01

£1 37

(Receipt No. A2517.)

Miss F. Russell........... 020
Miss Bagg............... 023
Miss R. Tucker.......... 016
Miss M. Tucker.......... 020

£0 79

Pes ves

Field Acknowledgments—Braszil.

7664 Hutchinson Bros........ * £ 0 0

5 C.D.E,, per Dr. Stearns.. $400.00
6 A. w. Butterworth, per

Dr. Stearns ..... bina ad $25.00

North America.
(Details in Ths Neglect:d Continent.)

Per Rev. Geo. Smith.......... £20 10 8

EK K—B

| Eq | DISMODDENNON

Australia and New Zealand.

£s. d.
Per Mr. and Mrs. E. A. Strange.

Mr. Walker.............. 0 0
Dr. Burton ............. 0 0
Moreland Ladies Class.... 0 5 0
Mr. Holloway............ 010 0
Mt. Erica Meth. Church... 1 00
Miss Shaw............... 5 00
Miss S. Shaw............. 5 00
Mrs. S. Goode............ 5 00
Mrs. G. Lewis............ 10 0
Mrs Ricketts............ 1 00
Mrs. Ferguson........... 010 0
A Friend................ 010
Miss Betheras............. 100
Mr. C.B.Cook........... 010 0
Mr. Beeson.............. 040
Sympathizer............. 010 0
Interested .............. 0 8 3
Mrs. Sterling............. 5 0 0

CB. Cook. cessa 100
Mr. S. Kingston.......... 100
Miss Middleton........... 011 0
Mr. McKenna............ 040
Miss E. Sweetman........ 010 0
Rev. J. W. Edwards...... 010 6
Miss. Prayer Meet., Ballarat 1 7 6
Mr. F.S. Howie.......... 5 00
Mr. JaLVIS. scsssrr acres 010 6
CouncilofChurches, Ballarat 2 0 0
Port Adelaide Cong. Church 010 0
Sir Charles Goode......... 100
Pastor Finlayson......... 1 00
Mrs. Matthews........... 0 50
a Moreland..... 010 0
Mrs. Kidd.....cc.ccco 0 5 0
Mrs. " Ss Reed.......... 10 0 0
Miss Clerke.............. 050
Inasmuch ............... 100
Mrs. Ricketts............ 010 0
S.S., Upper B-field 100
Church, Upper B-field 113 0
Mr. W. Jarvis.......... 1 00
Miss E. C. Richards....... 0 6 3
Faith Ripsiois South Yarra 2 20

pads AG Sd 010 0
Drunswick Fell. Class..... 15 0 0
Miss Howat............. 110 0
Mr. F. Varley............ 5 00
Mr. A. J. Cock........... 010 0
Sympathizer.............. 030
Mr. John Gibson.......... 5 00
Mrs. €. Fulton........... 200
Mr. G. Broughton........ 8 00
Miss E. Bloomfield....... 100
Mr. G. Beath............ 100
Mrs. G. Beath............ 220
Miss L. Potter........... 0 6 0
Bapt. Y.P.S.C.E., Auckland 1 0 0
Cent. M. Y.P.S.CE,, Auck-

ADO stririsasass aan 100
Bapt. Women's Class..... 100
Major MacIntosh......... 00
Auckland H.H. Mission... 010 0

Restam £109 9 0
Go
lei

Total for Putumayo Fund.. - 018 6
Total for Special Purposes.. - 251711
Total for General Purposes.. MENA 415 3 92

Payments for the month of Sep-
tember amounted to.......... 5 10
Available receipts (as above)..... 415 3 92
September Deficit........ £677 92 8
October need, about...... 1000 0 0
Colab sus das aaa £1.677 2 8

'“* We cannot think of God without thinking of Him as a Missionary God.”

“ NO interest in missions?

wilful disobedience.”

155

The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or

y Chats with

My DEAR GRANDCHILDREN,

Do you know that it is my birthday
today? I am just two years old, quite
young for a Grandfather, isn't it? Now
you really ought to have sent to wish me
“ Many Happy Returns of the Day,” but as
you have not done so, 1 will instead wish our
Guild these “happy returns.”

We none of us expected to
keep up our second anniver-
sary in the midst of this tre-
mendous war ; what a good
thing, that as the hymn puts
it, “ God gently veils our
eyes.” I am sure that you :
are all trying to do something ga”
to help, in the many ways &
that are suggested by the .
newspapers. You see you :
are too young to go out to
fight for your country, and I
am too old, but I guess some
of you boys would be only
too ready to enlist if you were
a bit taller and broader. |
am certain that amongst
my Granddaughters many would be
only too willng to tend the sick
and wounded at the front, were they
older.

Now suppose for a moment that our
Guild could all meet together, and that 1
could march you to the nearest barracks and
say that I wanted you to join Kitchener's
Army, why the Commanding Officer would
laugh and send you home to grow! But
there is an Army that you can all join, 1
mean the Army of Christ. He will never
send you back. However young, however
small, however weak, He will find each one
of you a place, perhaps a post of danger, in
the ranks of that ever-victorious Army of
His. More than that, He is not only willing
to enlist you to fight under the banner of
His Cross, but He begs those of you who are
not already fighting for Him, to jom His
Colours to-day. Will you do so? Do not
wait until it is too late and the best of your
fighting days are over. It is such an un-
worthy act to fight against Christ all your

the Children

special regiments of Christ's Army,

life, and then in the end to turn round and
try to fight for Him.

We have heard a great deal about the word
“neutral” during this European War, of
those nations who are on “ neither ” side,
but remember that through life you and
I cannot be' neutral,” we must either fight
for Christ or against Him.

My chief business is, as you know,
to get you to enlist in one of the
that
of the Missionary Volunteers.
Those great regiments that He

is ever sending forth to fight
against sin, idolatry and
' heathenism in far-away lands.
Our own special corps is
the South American one. Our
| work is suffering badly
Ps on account of the War,
á and Christ and the Dark
Continent call you. Some
of you, my Grandchildren,
have not heard that call
vet; you are not doing
much to help. You can-
not go out to the front,
but you can help to
send others to the Mission
Field. As our country is doing all she can
to shelter the poor refugee boys and girls of
gallant little Belgium, so you can help to
find a home for the outcast boys and girls
of far-away Peru. We are getting towards
the end of our first year of collecting, but
there is still time for you to start.

My hearty thanks for the following amounts
that you have sent me for our Orphanage
Fund: Margery Clogg (Cardiff) £1 8s. 6d.,
Winnie Lacey £I 3s. 6d., Agnes Bartlett
(Coatbridge) I5s., Miss Adams' Band of
Watchers (Forest Hill) 10s. 6d., Ada Carter
(Paddington) ros. Ruth Jones (Wanstead)
I0s., David C. Shedden (Aberdeen) 7s., and
Miss D. Andrews (Cardiff) 5s. But what a lot
some of you others must have in hand ready
for me! Let it all come, and come quickly.

Keep on keeping on in all good works.
Your affectionate

GRANDFATHER.

Winnie Lacey, of Hornsey Rise, has kindly drawn and sent the above sketch to me.

156

tm o a

4. — e "4"

a a A a VN a |

— a a E = «4

E micascas: ut caças »-.

NOTES & |

ves

“Ed,

ALTHOUGH the war still dominates our
thoughts, and vitally affects our work at
so many points, we would
sound a note of gratitude
to Him Who is with us all
the time. We also render
thanks to those of our friends who are
continually remembering us in prayer, and
to those who have sent special gifts to help
us in our time of need. There are also our
fellow workers on the field who are nobly
and with joy making sacrifices, so that the
strain upon our funds may be lessened.
We value all this fellowship beyond words.
This is a time when we renew our con-
fidence and trust in Him, Who knoweth all
our need, and will not fail us. We are quite
confident that out of these awful days there
will spring a time of new hope and oppor-
tunities for fresh advances.

Render
Thanks

THE furlough of our friend Mr. Roberts Is
now drawing to a close. He proposes to
use the last few weeks in
visiting the various Prayer
Circles up and down the
country. There could be no
more valuable work to which Mr. Roberts
could devote the remaining time at his
'disposal. We are sure that meeting our
“rope holders ” will not only be a time of
encouragement for him, but it will be a
time of refreshment and help to the members
of our various Circles, who will be able to

Our Prayer
Circles

know more of the work in Argentina and
pray more definitely for its varied phases.

DuriING the past month our General
Secretary has been busy on deputation
work in Scotland. In spite
of the distraction, and the
special difficulties of holding
Missionary meetings now,
he records that it has been a campaign
full of encouragement. New friends have
been gained for South America, and we trust
that this will be followed by new prayer and
new help.

We- shall be glad to hear from friends
in England who are able to arrange for a
meeting. At the present time a large number
of halls and schools are taken over by the
military authorities, and arranging meetings
is more difficult than at normal times. Help,
therefore, in this direction, is specially

acceptable now.
VA:

By the time this issue of our Magazine
appears our Prayer Calendar for 1915 will
be on sale. We sincerely
hope that every copy printed
will be in use by January
Ist. United and definite
prayer at home means renewed progress on
the field, and we trust that readers will
again join with us as interceders for the
work. If you have not secured your copy
of the Prayer Calendar, please write at once.
The price is sixpence, the postage on single
copies being threepence extra. .

Scottish
Campaign

The
Calendar

157

Capichano. The Carajá Chief at Leopoldina.

A Carajá Chiel

By Frederick C. Glass

but not quite so much so as his

picture implies perhaps, for the
Jersey was specially donned for the occasion
of the photograph, and when I last saw
him at Leopoldina he was quite without
clothing.

He was once the chief of an Araguayan
village, but he was falsely accused of witch-
craft in sending an evil spirit among the
Carajás, when a few years ago they were, for
the first time, ravaged with measles. Not
knowing what ailed them the poor creatures
plunged into the river, which is almost their
native element, and very many died in
consequence. Capichano escaped in a canoe,

(E tur nora Isa semi-civilized Indian,

and with a few of his family, paddled up
to the white man's port of Santa Leopoldina,
where he now lives in a little hut on a solitary
sand-bank in mid-stream. He retains all
the habits and customs of his people, as
do also the half-dozen Carajá women and
men who live with him, for though they
have learned somewhat to speak Portuguese
of a crude kind, and are occasionally willhng
to work, yet they have in no other way
assimilated the civilization or ambition of
their neighbours, except that the ex-cluef
has cut off his beautiful long black hair.
The tribal disc mark of the Carajás may be
noticed on both cheek-bones, and the curious
little plug of wood inserted through the

158

A CARAJÁ CHIEF

lower lip is often replaced by a more pre-
tentious ornament.

In my travels of investigation on the
beautiful and little known Araguaya river,
I met personally over eight hundred Indians
of this tribe, and have reliable information
of over a thousand more of the same family ;
besides meeting with representatives of five
other surrounding Indian tribes speaking
other dialects.

This quite belies the opinion emitted by
Savage Landor in his deeply interesting
book “Across South America.” Mr.
Landor, in covering three or four hundred
miles across the high, cold tablelands
of Matto Grosso (which I have crossed

CÁ Rá
Ed

o
A
be w ) a
A A “ e par * temo q - as
e. 4

Po E
” “4. e

” a

latent possibilities in them, which the
Gospel will bring into evidence—but which
civilization alone, will only destroy.

Honest as the day, frank and fearless;
Nature's gentlemen; they have been preserved
from the ruthless hand of the rubber fiend
and the demoralization which ever follows
hard in the wake of the priests of Rome.

They live alone in their own vast country,
free and untrammelled by any contact with
the enslaving white man, as happens in Peru,
and elsewhere.

Many years ago, we were among the first
to attempt to reach some of these Amazonian
Indian tribes, by establishing isolated stations
among them, but for lack of a suitable

7 '
(DE o a
ec Dl

Carajá Women and Children on the banks of the Araguaya,

myself), was unreasonably surprised at
only meeting with one Indian tribe, and
emits the hasty conclusion that the wild
Indians can only be numbered by tens and
hundreds at most, and are practically
extinct.

All Indians are very sensitive to cold,
and will rarely be found on tablelands ; they
are also very reserved and retiring, and
do not usually build their villages within
sight of the highways of civilization, or
margins of the big rivers. But to say they
do not exist is absurd, and I can give Mr.
Landor authoritative information to the
contrary.

The Carajá tribe are a peaceful and
intensely interesting people. Of magnificent
physique and high moral character for a
savage race, there are evidences of great

base, the effort ended in failure. Since
then it has been our policy and aim
to establish a chain of Mission stations among
the civilized, nominally Roman Catholic
Brazilians, thence reaching out to the limits
of the great Indian territories.

That chain now exists, and Goyaz is
its last link, which forms the base for future
work among the Carajá Indians, with whom
we have already opened communications.

The atrocities of the Putumayo have
demonstrated the probable fate of such
peoples apart from the protective and saving
influences of the Gospel of Christ. We
ask your prayers and practical aid that
the claims of the Carajá tribe may not be
ignored until it is too late, as has happened
with so many other tribes of these unfortunate
redskins,

159

Farly Days im Tandil

By Miss E. M. Swainson

UR day school was opened on April
(O Is5th, exactly six months from the
day on which I arved in this
country. Owing to an unavoidable delay
in getting out from England our beautiful
new and modern dual desks, and the still
finer wooden partition which divides the

a a 3
— “se “. amem - -
a e as . P
N : “sá % : 4.
< vw - mo =
» é “

- o
- . o
à . é a o d
. To M Í )
“4, a o a “
' 2
| +
1 )
SA
1
-

— dm » + ema
7
ati ar “4
o“

ea e

Pedais YE

e 4
RÁ faá

ha É
e

Ad tg

dAfr. Strachan above

new salon into two parts, the school opened
later by a month than the other schools in
the town. Children in this country rarely
change from one school to another once the
school year has begun, for the year's books
have to be bought at the beginning, and the
expense of changing them is considered.
In spite of this, we very shortly had twenty-
nine pupils on the register; and, speaking
roughly, about half of them are children of

The Day School at Tandil, Argentina.

non-attendants at the meetings. All but
two are over the age of eight. The accom-
panying photograph, taken two months ago
by Mr. Payne of Cordoba, does not give all,
for several have been enrolled since.

That some of our members' children have
not been enrolled is partly due to the sudden

E vê Rd

Miss Swainson in centre.

loss of seventeen adult members of the
church. They, with their families, have
had to leave Tandil for the quarries; much
is due also to the terrible financial year, which
has caused such distress in the country.
Three months—rather less, when I wnte
—have passed since I gave my first lesson
in the new school. It is very early in the
day to expect results. And yet, in another
sense, It is never too early to expect results,

160

EARLY DAYS. IN TANDIL

though it is often too early to expect to see
them. And even at the end of three months
I can see, and feel, a deep change in a large
proportion of the young lives in my charge ;
especially in the lives of the children who
have come in from outside, for, naturally,
the others had been in touch with the
Gospel before.

Perhaps the commonest stain on the
child-conversation of this country is bad
language. It is so common, they say, that
few children are able to speak for three or
four minutes without using it. We had a
little trouble at the beginning with this,
but Mr. Strachan made a severe and neces-
sary regulation to the effect that a child
who was known to use a bad word for the
third time during his school career would
be expelled. Two previous opportunities
were given, friends will see, so that a child
who had been for a moment conquered by
fatal force of habit, should not be instantly
banished from the helpful atmosphere of
the Christian school. There may be some
who question the advisability of three
chances: they are not those who know
the difficulty. Many of these children do
not even know they are using a bad word :
it is a word used commonly by a father
or brother, and therefore imitated in the
playground or the school. More than one
child has told me in confidence : ““ Sefiorita,
to tell the truth, I do not know which are
the bad words!” That is one of the things
which Mr. Strachan himself had to deal
with, naturally; for I also “ do not know
which are the bad words.”

But there is little need now for his super-
vision of the words. A breath of the Holy
Spirit of God has passed through the souls of
the children, and we never now hear of even
a suspicion of such a thing. The air is all
the sweeter.

Want of truthfulness is, of course, a
national failing. That is also being met and
conquered in the school. A lie was such a
“trifle” at first, that the. children were
quite amused to think it should be con-
sidered necessary to notice it. But now,
on the rare occasions when one is discovered,
the head hangs down, with a guilty, disap-
pointed-with-self kind of look, that points
to a recognition of it as sin.

One exceedingly interesting feature in
the work is the fact that children of such

varied nationality meet in the school. The
blue-eyed, fair-haired Danish boys, quiet,
dreamy and intensely sweet in their nature,
mect side by side with the shrewd, critical
Argentine boy, or with the quiet and
stealthy Turk, always ready to guard his
own little property and desk against all
the world; and the two English children,
supremely aloof from all others, though
unconsciously so, and receiving, without
doubt, the homage of the whole school
Then we have a French family; we have
Spaniards, and one child is, I believe,
Italian.

All these racial differences have to be
reckoned with. And yet, how true it is,
that “ the same Lord over all is rich unto
all that call upon Him.” Norse and Turk,
English and Spanish, French and Argentine—
I have seen all faces soften and bend, and

* grow good in the presence of the children's

Lord, always present to teach the children
and me in our daily Scripture lessons.

I have seen much of children's conversions
in the past, and I know by sweet experience
that there is much hope for a large addition
to the church in Tandil from its school.
Those over whom Mrs. Strachan had to
grieve, because, after an hour a week in
Sunday School, they were subject to the
bad education of Tandil streets and schools
for the rest of the week, are now being safe-
guarded for the week; while fourteen or
fifteen, who would otherwise never see a
Bible or hear the name of God but in blas-
phemy, are daily learning of Him.

One immediate result is an unexpected
attendance at Sunday School of the.
three Danish brothers, Halfdan, Kae, and
Cristian Sommers. Halfdan may be seen
in the photo, last but one in the second
row down, towards the right. Kae stands
m the next row down, at Halfdan's nght.
Their parents are well-to-do people; the
father rigidly opposed to the Gospel. Next
to Halfdan, last in the row, stands José
Iglesias, who very much desires to be a pastor
one day. On the other side of Halfdan
stands Edouardo Brunand, one of our most
radically changed boys. He it was who
had to be sent home for using bad words
the first week of school; he it was who
was received back on probation; and he
who came to me a few weeks ago voluntanly
to tell me he had, unlawfully, assisted his

16I

“SOUTH AMERICA”

younger brother in his mental arithmetic.
It was a question in which the answer was
“three.” “I didn't tell him in words,
sefonta, but I held up three fingers, and
It was the same.” How many of our English
boys would go to their teachers with a sense
of wrong over such an act?

Next to Mr. Strachan, in the third row
down, is Eloi Ali, the Turk, very business-
like, and “ all there ”' as we say in English,
but very fond of the distribution of tracts
in the streets, and a good child. Lily Elder
stands next to the writer on the left of the
photo.

The boy who stands first in the top row
on the left-hand side, Pedro Trejo, is a
problem. His father is a farmer, and
occasionally it happens that Pedro has to
go with his father and other men to the
camps for a week at a time. He is not a
better boy for it when he comes back. And
vet, I hope much from Pedro later. One
evening, when alone in the schoolroom,
he discovered a eso (dollar) on the
floor. He could easily have kept it, for no
one saw him pick it up. But he rose
superior to the temptation, and brought
the money to me the next day, for enquiries
to be made.

Next to him, in the same row, are two
boys who have had to take A BC lessons
m reading from me. Both are from outside.
In the row beneath, immediately below
Pedro, stands Modesto Ysea, dark-faced
Modesto, who has become kind and tender-
hearted in place of cruel and vindictive.
The change in him has been so great that

his own mother advertises the services by
means of him: “See what a change the
Gospel has made in my boy.” And his
neighbours are beginning to come to the
services, attracted by a marvel so great
as a changed character.

Time and space fail to tell all. And—
while spiritual ideals owing to the grace of
God, that works so powerfully, may be
possible with only one teacher —where there
are five grades of work, intellectual ideals of
teaching cannot be reached. For that
reason, we cannot do all we would in that
direction until an assistant teacher be pro-
vided. Ifancy there are few trained teachers
in England who would feel they could well
attend to the teaching of five grades at once.
But the best that is possible is the limit of
duty.

Thank God for possibility. My past

"training and experience has always made

me lean much more hopefully to the work
among the young than to the work among
adults, although the latter is especially
fine in Tandil. And here, as in England,
I find good soil in the child life; and, while
God wills, in Tandil first, and afterwards
elsewhere, I shall find much of my sowing-
ground chosen by Him, neither among the
hearts fully occupied with riches and cares,
nor among the hard and well trodden
hearts, nor among the flippant and shallow
natures that weigh not the call truly, but
among the tender and good, who, receiving
the word before the things of this world
harden or occupy or dry the heart, “ bring
forth fruit with patience.”

BK KB
Birth
FostER.—-To Mr. and Mrs. Foster, Arequipa, Peru, a daughter-—Gwendoline Hannah—
EK KA
Wanted by Mr. Macintyre

Mr. Archie Macintyre, of Goyaz Capital, Brazil, who is now home on furlough, is

September I2th, I9I4.

very anxious to obtain a good second-hand English concertina (forty-eight keys).
an instrument will be of the greatest service to him when he returns to the field.

Such
IH any

of our readers can help, please communicate with the Secretary.

CC IK%KB
Have you secured your Prayer Calendar ?-see page 157.

162

To Emancipate the Peruvian Indians
By T. Webster Smith

current Peruvian periodicals, each

speaking in strong and hopeful terms
of movements towards the lifting of the
heavy yoke which lies upon the Quechua
Indian, is an inspiring and true sign of the
times. The Indian has suffered for centuries,
and is in the depths of degradation, physical,
moral, social, mental and spiritual, such as
only those who
have had at least
a passing contact
with him in his
native haunts can
appreciate to any
degree. But the
Peruvian papers
shall speak for
thernselves. The
first paper is the
third publication
of the recently- a E A
formed National + 7 “=
Tempcerance So- -
ciety, and is the
report of a lecture
delivered in the
University of St. Mark, Lima—the most
ancient university in the New World. After
referring to some of the disposing causes to
alcoholism, such as the absolute lack of any
relief from misery in their daily lives, the
forced purchase from their master-owners,
the lecturer asserts that three-fourths of
the alcohol manufactured in the country is
consumed by the Indians, even the most
isolated being reached by ambulant vendors
of the soul and body destroying stuff. He
then adds statements which will astound
some at home, who secretly or openly
sympathize with the Roman Church :—

“ But something which causes one's soul
to revolt, something incomprehensible, is
that the catholic religion should be also a
most powerful cause of alcoholism in the
native race. To think that that religion does

To have lying upon one's desk three

Poa de O So” Xe -
rui APS
'“'Whom they ignorantly worship.'

nothing among the Indians save to turn them
into beasts, is to think that it has no longer
the spirit which the sublime idealogist of
Judaa imparted to it. All kinds of sophis-

tries will be sought to tell us that religious
practices are not the cause in the majority of
cases of the Indians drinking themselves
drunk ; very well, but the facts are there
in all their nakedness.

Any one desirous of
being convinced
need only attend
at a religious feast,
not only in the
Indian communi-
ties, but also in
towns of some im-
portance where
mestizos (half-
breeds) pre-domi-
nate. Each Indian
faction has fixed
for it during the
year two or three
religious feasts to |
which come reti-
nues of dancers to
solemnize the fes-

tival; in addition the priest nominates

a year before the mayordomos (stewards

or ensigns), who have to shoulder the

burden of almost all the expenses of the
feast. These mayordomos vary in number
according to the importance or size of the
place, there being sometimes as many as
thirty or forty. Each one has to pay the
priest four or five pounds sterling for the
costs of masses, processions, vespers, and
other ceremonies of the catholic liturgy.

From this fact will at once be understood why

the clergy have the strongest interest in sustain-

ing this kind of spectacle. The Indians, for a

long time before the day fixed for the festival,

gather money and lay in a great supply of
alcohol, mainly of 40 per cent. The day
preceding the feast the Indians gather around
the chapel and begin to drink heavily. They

163

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

forget entirely the religious nature of the
festival, and when, the following day, they
flock into the sanctuary they do so in an
already deplorable state of drunkenness.
There the priest—often also drunken—
performs the mass (one only for the thirty
or forty mayordomos), and then the proces-
sion starts out: an image, full of filth
and grotesquely disguised, is the object of
adoration of these unhappy beings. Behind
it follow the priest and his acolytes; and
behind them again the retinue of dancers who

give themselves up to all the excesses that
accompany intoxication. As there is no
authority and no police to maintain order
there follow murders, violations and theft—
all taking place in front of the church which
is the symbol of peace, holiness and. love.
The greater part of the murders commutted by
Indians take place during the religious fes-
tivals! After two or three days, during
which the afore-described scenes are repeated,
the Indians return to their homes impover-
ished and brutalized by the alcohol, without

Group of Inca Indians among the ruins of one of their ancient observatories.

execute the most fantastic movements to
the sound of flutes and drums. The din is
deafening. The cries and curses of the
drunken Indians, mixed with the wailing of
the women—also drunken—hardly able to
move themselves in their coarse and heavy
clothes; and along with them their little
ones—ironic prophecy of the future of the
race! The procession is over, and as evening
falls the spectacle could not be more repug-
nant or heart-sickening. Whilst the priest is
present at a banquet in the house of the
mayordomo or alfarez (ensign) the Indians

having in their soul that consolation which
they expected to receive by divine grace.
Meanwhile the priest carries away with him
a small fortune, leaving behind, as a souvenir
of his mission of love, bodies of Indians mur-
dered in the midst of the orgy, orphans,
homes plunged into frightful misery, and
men and women in chains to fill the prisons
and penitentiaries. And all this for what *
To keep the Indian in a state of absolute
fetichism which suits the interests—especi-
ally the financial interests—of the priests
and bishops. For a few half-crowns the

164

TO EMANCIPATE THE PERUVIAN INDIANS

native race is degraded on such a gigantic
scale.”

Thus far we translate word for word, but
the speaker added much more, showing that
at marriages, deaths and baptisms the first
requisite is alcohol, and that the Roman
priests seek by every kind of argument to
intimidate the Indians and to lead them
into absurd beliefs, the result of which is to
leave them unbalanced and without character
to enable them to face the problems of life.

The writer has seen, and “ snapped ”
some of these almost unbelievable incidents,
“but will present the strongest proof of their
happening, and of the compulsion which is
brought to bear upon the unhappy Indians
from the second Peruvian paper before him.
There is, fortunately, a society of enlightened
Peruvians, named
the “Pro-Indi-
gena,” which does
ts best to bring
cases of oppression
of the aborigines
before the Govern-
ment. Now a na-
tive in a certain
town far from the

Capital had the
audacity to refuse
to act as mayor-
domo (with its
honour and ex-
penses), and the

civil authonties
fined him £8 ster-
ling. The Natives'
Society brought the matter to public notice,
with the result that the principal Lima paper
of September 7th publishes a Government
edict resolving :—

“(1) To declare it a general rule that the
office of mayordomo, according to the custom
of native towns, be not obligatory.

(2) To prohibit Authonties of whatsoever
grade to interfere in the appointment of
such mayordomos or in the observance of
this office.

(3) To encharge upon the Prefect of the
Department special vigilance over the abuses,
which in this matter may be committed with
the obligation of submitting any criminal
Judgment to the responsible persons.”

Now dark as is the picture drawn, this
last Government measure shows as a shaft
of light. But let the financial measures

A Demon Dance.

which are occupying both chambers daily
pass away, and we hope for the full sun of
religious liberty. Members have pledged
their word to bring forward the ratification
of last year's measure, granting liberty of
worship which would be lost unless repeated
this year.

The third paper referred to is the organ of
the Men-teachers' Training School. The
director of this School, whose influence
reaches throughout Peru, writes an able
article entitled, “ In what 'anguage ought
we to teach the Indian ? ” and pleads, basing
on his experience as an inspector in two
departments, that the Indian should be
taught the rudiments at least in Quechua,
his mother-tongue, and pleads for the
preparation of National Charts for use

throughout the
1 land. The article
| has thegreater im-
portance in that
It serves as a pre-
face to a new pre-
pared scientific
(phonetic) alpha-
bet, to which it is
proposed, after the
modifications
which wise criti-
cism may bring, to
give Government
authority. It is
hoped in this way
to bring all future
publications in the
Quechua language
to a uniform system of spelling. This would
be useful in at least three directions. It
would enable the Indian to learn to read
quickly ; it would enable the non-native to
master the difficult pronunciation of this
language, and, in our eyes as a Missionary
Society, it would render the incalculable
advantage of enabling the Indian to read the
Gospel in his native tongue. At present in
the eight or nine different Quechua works in
the possession of the writer there are almost
as many different ortho(?)graphies.

Do these seem small rays of hope amongst
a submerged race sprung from the once-famed
Incas? Well, remember the reply of the
httle girl to her plaintive brother who said
there was not much sunshine: “* There 1s
plenty if you getintoit!” We take courage
and go forward.

te
.“— «7

165

Conditions mn the Roman Catholic Church

mn Latin America To-day as Compared
with Iwenty-five Years Ago

Being an address delivered by the Rev. J. G. Meem, at a Conference on Missions
m Latin America.

Y work has been for twenty years

M in Brazil, so what I have to say

has reference to the Roman
Catholic Church in Brazil.

We have just heard of religious
liberty in South America. In Brazil
religious liberty came in with the Repub-
lic, not, of course, with the consent of
the Roman Catholic Church, but against
it. I should like to testify, in passing, to
the authorities of Brazil that they have
always been very consistent in giving
protection to the Protestant speakers,
especially in the southem half of Brazil,
with which I am more familiar.

As we look back on the Roman Catholic
Church in Brazil twenty-five years ago,
we find that, politically speaking, her
whole attitude has been changed by the
incoming of the Republic. To-day,
nominally, she has no voice in the making
of the laws, and yet while that is her
nominal position, her position de facto is
very different. She still has very great
political power throughout South America.
It is really very difficult to say accurately
whether the Church of Rome has declined
m political power in Brazil or not.
Certainly our observations lead us Mission-
artes to believe that, soon after the Republic
came in, for many years there was a great
dechne in her political influence, but this
has gradually been overcome, and notably
so in the last ten years, so that the Roman
Catholic Church seems to be gaining all
the political prestige that she had before.
In fact, we see that now there are quite
a number of the Roman Catholic priests
who are members of Congress. There are
also several governors of the different
states who are Roman Catholic priests,

so whereas politically the Church of Rome
was changed nominally, she seems to have
regained her power as far as actual facts go.

For the benefit of those not familiar with
conditions in Brazil (and, of course,
Brazil is one-half of South America), the
Republic came in under the auspices of
Positivism. At first Positivism was very
firm and very Protestant in its attitude
toward the Roman Catholic Church and for
a while even succeeded in expelling the
Jesuits, but this was soon revoked.
While many of the leading statesmen are
still nominally Positivists, they seem to
have that name only as a slight badge.
They do not seem to follow the tenets of
Positivism any more than the tenets of
any other religion. Positivism serves for
many of them merely as a kind of fashion-
able badge, which with the incoming of the
Republic received a certain prominence.
But Positivism is clearly on the decline
and Romanism is asserting itself as against
Positivism. We find that there is a recog-
nition on the part of the Pope in Rome
of the Roman Church in Brazil by giving
to Brazil the only Cardinalate which
exists in South America. A few years ago
the Bishop of Rio de Janeiro, Dr. Arco-
verde, was made Cardinal. That, as you
can well see, shows that in the opinion of
Rome there are some characteristics about
the Brazilian people that need that
culturing care of the honour bestowed by the
Cardinalate. Argentina was very anxious
to receive a Cardinalate at the same time,
but so far failed to do so.

Now let us look at the condition of the
Roman Church itself. Twenty-five years
ago the Roman Ppriests were more con-
centrated in the larger towns and cities

166

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN LATIN AMERICA

and especially those of the sea-board. We
found numbers of towns, particularly in
Southern Brazil, with about 40,000 people
and only one priest twenty-five years ago.
Now all that has been changed. In every
one of these towns, where they used to
have one, they have now from twenty to
thirty. We might ask from whence came
these numbers that they could put into
these cities, and we have the answer partly
m the fact that, of all the friars who left

The Banner of the Holy Gh

Brazil has received them all and, though it
Is a sad thing to say, it seems to us who
are there on the field that it proved very
detrimental to Brazil. These men who
have come in such numbers, and also
among them many sisters of charity, are
not of a high grade of character, but rather
the contrary.

When one glances over the field with
the sincere desire to see evidence, if possible,
of a reform, or of better things, it is

)

+ RE A
DS cd rd RN

aj=
Des O dig
"3 “=
” Ad .
; de x «o
= o o
, - +

ost.

This banner is carried round from house to house by a band of men with musical instruments, and is kissed by the
people, who also pay their contributions towards the support of '' The Church.”
The kissing of the banner has been prohibited in some districts, being considered insanitary.

the Philippines, of all the priests and monks
expelled from Portugal and from Spain,
the larger percentage of them have come
to Brazil. I know, on reliable authority,
that in the Argentine Government, where
State and Church are still allied, and the
Roman Catholic Church is the State re-
ligion, Argentina refused to admit any
of these friars within her borders, but

certainly very difficult to find anything at
present about which to be very hopeful;
very difficult as yet to see where there is
any appreciable reform in the matter of
morals. We do see certain indications that
that Church is headed in the right direction,
but she has not taken many steps on the
road as vet.

For example, we find there is more of

167

“ SOUTH AMERICA”

a tendency now than there was twenty-five
years ago to have Sunday-schools among
the children, but of the character of the
teachings in those Sunday-schools it would
be very difficult to form an adequate idea
or predict what will be the results.

We find also that thereis a tendency now
in the Roman Catholic Church to have more
teaching than twenty-five years ago. Again,
twenty-five years ago preaching was more
desultory, being
given only on cer- mass
tain Saints” days.
Now there is a
tendency in larger
towns and cities to
have more regular
preaching, and
they have also put
forward some of

pa
A

a
SE
a .
, e -
a de E

their best men,
some of their best
orators, to hold

missions, espec-
ially in cities like
Rio de Janeiro and
other large cities.
But 1t is very sad
to have to relate
that these mis-
sioners seem to
busy themselves
as much against
Protestantism as
against Positivism
or any other out-
spoken forms of
infidelity.

So, to-day, as
far as we can
look over the field,
we find that there
has been a great
advance politi-
cally, a great
advance in
ecclesiastical organization, and a great
advance in the number of the workers.
The Pope has made a great many new
dioceses in Brazil: the most recent addition
was that of dividing the State of Rio Grande
do Sul into three, and making the old
bishop the archbishop of the new province.

So we see there has been a decided growth,
but as I said, looking (as one would like to

Dominican Friar, Goyaz Capital, Brazil.

see) for evidences of moral reform, it is
very difficult to see any great step in advance
of what existed twenty-five years ago.

I hope the brethren here will recognize
that on this subject, even if one had time
to do so, it would be rather difficult to find
statistics as to what the Roman Catholic
Church is now in all these Roman Catholic
countries and what it was twenty-five years
ago, and therefore it seems to me that even 1f

I had had oppor-

A 4; , tunity tostudy

ão longer this subject,
I might have had
to arrive at the
same general con-
clusions, and these
conclusions I give
very humbly as the
result of twenty
vears' living in the

field, and there-
fore, of knowing
foi that special

part of South
America the
special conditions
that face us.

As Dr. Fox has
well said, Rome is
often inconsistent
with herself. He
mentioned the fact
that some vyears
ago in one of the
large cities of
Brazil, the Bibles
were gathered to-
gether and burned
in one of the

largest public
squares. Yet at
the same time

that the Bible-
burning was
going on in one
place there was a translation being
made under the supervision of Archbishop
Arcoverde, and one of his first translations
of the New Testament it was my privilege
to bring to the Bible Society seven years
ago. So we find them apparently trans-
lating and publishing the Scriptures at the
same time that others are burning them, and
all with the full consent of the same Church.

168

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH

In Southern Brazil there has always been
a more liberal and progressive spirit than
in the northern part around Bahia and
Pernambuco. Even in the southern part
of Brazil we find sometimes that a few days
after the colporteur has been to a town
it is possible to see in the various ash cans
and dust boxes (before they are taken
off) a great number of Bibles thrown into
them, because when the priest leamns of
the Bible being sold in large numbers he
uses his influence against it.

The influence of the Roman Catholic
Church, in spite of her political power, is
not as strong in Brazil as elsewhere, from
what I can read of other South American
countries. In Brazil we have a splendid
opportunity as far as the receptivity of
the people is concerned, and when we join
to this receptivity (which now exists in a
larger measure than twenty-five years ago)
the fact that the authorities in Brazil are
really trying to guarantee religious liberty
and neutrality, it offers an opportunity
for preaching the Gospel which ought to
appeal with ten times the force to all the
Churches to do more for Brazil than has been
done in the past.

Of course, it does not lie within my
province to speak of the way in which
Spiritism, or Spiritualism, and other beliefs
of that kind are running like wildfire through
Brazil, but they at least serve to show that
with all the advanced political ecclesiastical
organization and numbers that Rome has
to-day over twenty-five years ago, it has not
caused anv default in the receptivity of

IN LATIN AMERICA

the Brazilians, but they are in a very recep-
tive condition to-day, not only to the
Gospel, but to all kinds of belief. Therefore,
it behoves us to go In there as never before.

In conclusion I would like to mention one
other inconsistency in the Roman Catholic
Church in Brazil, where she occupies the same
attitude she has always occupied in regard
to Free Masonry. It was not many years
ago that a prominent man in the Government
of Brazil, one of the Ozorios (a name well
known in Brazil), died, and because he
was a Free Mason was denied the rites of
the Church. Just twelve months ago Rio
Branco died, a statesman of international
fame whose name is known in many parts
of the world. Although he was a well-
known Mason and had lodges named after
him, yet because he was such a prominent
character in politics and even in inter-
national politics, Rome quietly rescinded
her order and in the name oí the family
took entire charge of the funeral, and even
the cardinal took part in the funeral service
of the best-known Mason in Brazil.

I throw out these remarks merely as
suggestions on the attitude of the Roman
Catholic Church of to-day in comparison
with twenty-five years ago.

[The author of the above article might have
pointed out that the tendencies to reform
and progress, which he sees in the Roman
Catholic Church, can almost invariably be
directly traced to the influence of the aggres-
sive Protestant work, which these twenty-five
years has seen so firmly established in
Brazil. —ED.]

The Story of a Chaco Indian Baby

We have received the following letter from the Secretary of the South American Missionary
Society with reference to the article which appeared in our last issue (page 153) under the

above title :—

Dear Sir,

20, John St., Bedford Row, W.C.

I am surprised to find in your November magazine a story of one of our Missions
told with no acknowledgment, which will convey to your readers that the Paraguayan Chaco

is one of your fields of operation.
is on our staff.

Mr. W. Barbrooke Grubb was the Missionary, and he

Yours sincerely,
ALAN EWBANK.

[We regret that such an acknowledgment as Mr. Ewbank suggests was not made, but we
felt that the excellent work of the South American Missionary Society in the Chaco was too
well known to require definition to adult readers of South America ; while such explanations
to children, for whom the article was written, were scarcely called for. — ED.)

169

Chats
with the
Children

My DEAR GRANDCHILDREN,

A few vyears ago I saw in an
American Magazine that some clever per-
son had divided up all boys and girls into
two kinds: THOSE WHO LOVE THEM-
SELVES BEST, and THOSE WHO LOVE
OTHERS BEST. And, by the way, these
two sets of words just fit on the fingers of
each hand, five and five. And if you fix
the first words on the left hand and the
second lot on the right hand, vou get
much the same thought that Jesus ex-
plained to His Disciples in His great INAS-
MUCH lesson at the end of the 2zs5th chap-
ter of St. Matthew's Gospel. Look this
up for yourselves. You might also read
our “ Chat” No. X, which you will find
in South America for August, 1913. Notice
that it is the “love” in each case, the biggest
finger, that counts.

Let us look at these two kinds of children for a
moment or two, so that we may find to which class
you each belong.

1. THOSE WHO LOVE THEMSELVES BEST.

How do people know? You cannot keep it a
secret. Every one who knows you will know it.
Your face will be sure to show it. Your mother
says, “I want you to stay in the house to mind
baby.” Ah! but you so much wanted to go out
to play, and suddenly your face is all creased with
frowns, and the comers of your mouth tum down
instead of up, and it is just as if your face shouted
out aloud, ' She loves herself best; she loves
herself best.” Then, do you remember the other
day when granny asked you to hold her wool while
she wound it (she was busy knitting for our brave
soldiers at the Front), and your lips stood out in
such an ugly pout, and your eyes looked so cross,
because you were just in the middle of such a
jolly book or game? Why, it was the same to
granny as if those lips had said, “She loves her-
self best; <he loves herself best.”

Folk who want you to run an errand never choose
one who would rather be having a good time by
himself. Your teacher does not ask a boy to help
who is always sulky or unwilling, and it is just as
though these folk who know you so well were all
shouting, “ He loves himself best; he loves himself
best.”

Do you know that last December I told you about
our New Orphanage which we wanted to build in
Peru, and asked you all to help, and only a very
few have sent mc anything or taken Collecting
Cards. I do hope the rest of you do not belong
to the first class of boys and girls about whom
we have been talking.

2. THOSE WHO LOVE OTHERS BEST.

Again, how do we know ? Why, his face shows
it, for whenever he is asked to do anything for
anybody, happy lines appear there, and his eyes
shine. His eyes, his mouth, and in fact his whole
face are saying, '' He loves others best; he loves
others best.” His friends all know it, and by asking
him to do what they would not perhaps ask others,
it is as though they said, “ He loves others best ;
he loves others best.”

Why, even the toys of a tiny girl tell people about
her. Most of them are bent and battered, perhaps
because she has let other children play with them
so much, and every dent and soiled spot, or torn
page, says “She loves others best; she loves
others best.”

Now, to whichever class those boys and girls who
refuse to do any Missionary work or collecting may
belong, I am quite sure that those who do help in
this great work for Jesus Christ belong to THOSE
WHO LOVE OTHERS BEST. Don't you think
I am right?

Christmas is coming near. Do not forget whose
birthday itis. On your birthdays you get presents,
at least I hope you do. On Jesus Christ's birthday
one of our great joys is to give presents. Itis much
more blessed to give than to get. Especially this
coming Christmas must we remember our brave
soldiers and sailors, their families, those who have
enlisted in this country and are training in barracks
or camp, and last, but not least, our Belgian friends
and alles. I think that gifts to these are really
birthday gifts to Jesus, and you will find that the
givers will be happiest of all. You try. And, of
course, you will not forget our special Peru Orphanage
Fund, both at Christmas and at all times.

The best of all good wishes from

Your affectionate
GRANDFATHER.

170

Receipt No.

A2740

€O 00 ni O 1 Ea CO DO

AS
d
«qn
So

e)
=]
S vossa w nm =

| CO ID CN Sa GOIS =

2717

4jojdgNA SN=O q

OS «Soo

278

E (O OO 3 O) CI Pa GRI a

ho Mo»
os md
e
o | CONDADOS €D 00 4) EN pa GINO

ho
o

| coroa |

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS—Continued

Nurse E. Waite Ri ese

T. Russell..............
Miss L. E. H. Stone......
Es POIS sa ssa Dear ada

| amê

Dr. J. Leggate..........
Mr. Shields. ............
G.A. Bingley...........
Mtg., Presby. Ch., Llanelly

Mtg., Mt. Pleasant Bapt.
O Swansea

cao emma
“NOWOOSCOSC

WOCOCOVCOoONÊ

SSD OS é cd CNS nat cu $IO,
dapo

for
Mteg., ora PI. B. Ch,,
Neath os erra er
Mtg., St. David's Pres. Ch.,
Pontypridd
ReSTIC ass sadias
Miss B. Turnly.......... 1
Miss C. A. A. Turnly.. 1

Luton Rly. C.E. Soc.....
Cheam Rd. HallS.S..... hd

Miss Groome...........
Per Miss Biggs..........
A Friend ..............

Miss M. Brooks.........
Mrs. Kelly.............
Mrs. Tones.............
Miss M. Reid.......... e
CH. Judd. seresarago
Nat. Bible Soc. of Scot.

land

À qd o —Ê
DOU SH0 OO OSLO OU ROCCO PINOS OO

O DOWOO CO-“COOO-

&
Ir
a
Ea
tr
<
p
fem)
ú
ou
amei,

—

Fá

a
No

Drawing-room Mtg., Edin-

DULgh sacas peraras
Markinch P.C...........
Miss Child..............

Per J. Erskine........ E:

(
Mrs. Hollingworth...... *
“A Well-wisher ".......
ne gare da

“oco ac 00 o 0 nc 0 04

Saon-
=
So»

cova o so. su...

à mê

Miss E. Bestley.........
Mrs. Pringle............
Miss M. Heathcote......
Miss E. L. Manning......
Miss B. Hogg...........
Miss A. Franklin........
Miss Hepworth.........
Miss G. Haley..........
H. Stewart.............
Blairgowrie P.C.........

Miss L. Lindsay........ ij
F. W. Nicholas.........
Mr. and Mrs. Cruikshank
Miss Picrce.............
Miss E. Keates..........
Mrs. Eurch.............
Capt. K. Carey-Brenton”
Hon. Alice Baring......

Miss G. Winheld....... »
Mtg., St. Jude's, Balham

Miss E. Hooper.........
Mrs. Dixon.............
Miss F. M. Barnes.......
Mrs. Hibbard...........
Miss Dyke.............
Miss J.Crook...........
Mrs. Anstey............
Miss M.S. Wood........
A Friend, Inverness....*
A Friend, Edinburgh....

Ed
SO0ON00 0=“00900000- Soo on
«=

—) «mê

«=
QWVGOGDOO 0000900000 00 POSCnSSsos OSSO BOSCO DMO O CODNVOCONCOL OODO OR SINO CNLOOCO 0000006 No

Mo
-—- SONO
pa

mal

amd cmo
OWU=DDO = SONNVNOGDOOODO ADONUUGOC A GOD NGONDO O CUCCO

oonSao-—

ps
ema mas

Anon,
Mrs. M
Dr.J. Edis.............
Barrhcad P.C...........
Anon. (Glasgow)........

pet)

”

”
SO gas
mt cd ud ud

|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

Llanelly Auxiliary.

Per Mr. F. W. Chapman.
B957 Master D. James........ 0
8 1.H.Evans............

Glasgow Auxiliary.
Per Miss M. Ritchie.

B280 Miss J. McKenzic....... 015
1 Mrs. Hamilton......... * 05
Miss B. Whyte......... - 010
3 Mrs. Owen............ -. 02
— Mr. Brown............ . 01
Edinburgh Auxiliary.

Per Mrs. Brown.
BM! Ti Todi sasessisisssesê 0 6
92 Miss Aitken............ 03
3 Mr. Evans............. 010
4 Mrs, Scott............. 010
5 Mes. Reid, cana rios 5 0
6 MissL. Brown.......... 0 5
7 Mrs. McNeil-Caird....... 210
8 MissKing............. a:
9 Hopetoun Hall Meeting... 2 0
450 Mr. and Mrs. Gorrie....* 10

Liverpool Auxiliary.
Per Mr. F. W. Bird.

B243 AFriend...............
4 F.W.Bird.............
Per Rev. J. W. Skinner.

B643 Mrs.Cook..............

Mr. Wynn..............

Collection, Rainford.....

» Ash St., Bootle
A Friend...............

CO 00 4 DC da
q

S DS SOON
NU SGSNVOSC A NINO O TSC JIUNOO

a .
e!

O .
”

e
o

0 veces as 00

650
B576 MissSmith.............
7 Nurse's Miss'y League...
Bb Liscud PÉ. qrsiceçãs
9 Wallasey P.C...........

580

É
TA
rá
jo»)
a)
ú
3
S000
e)

AFriend...............
Mrs. Hunter (Sale of Work

Collection, Y.M.C.A. Mtg.

| GIN =

Hof
to

e cuedo

I9I

no
OS 9090900009

Receipt No. £ s. d.
AQ2814 Plasket Gos. Miss. C.E.* 0 6 4
5 Mies. Kingston......... 200
6 Mrs. Brice Edwards..... 0 5 0
7 Miss C.Archer.......... 011
8 United Mtg., Nairn...... 30090
9 Miss J. Macpberson..... 100
2820 Miss E.S. Edwards...... 100
RR SE 6 (| SRD 030
9 Mrs. Castle............. 220
3 Mes. Pettigrew.......... 1 00
4 Mrs. and Miss Stead..... 0 5 0
— “Two Free North Church
Members, Inverness"* 92 00
5 Miss L. Seymour........ 026
6 Coll. Lantern Lecture,
Inverness............ 3 18 11
7 Coll. Union Miss'y Mtg.,
Kingussie ....c.cc... 200
8 Per Harvey Farmer.. o! o E
9 Hill Place Miss'y Circle,
Edinburgh ......... 40 0 0
Miscellaneous.
E. H. Taylor, China ....Forcign Stamps.
W. Dunkin ............ Foreign E Li
Miss Pontifex. .. Games, 1 pr. Dumbbelis,
CG. MOO, je assseraro I pr. Indian Clubs,
G. MOOTC ess secare ci va redes 1 Football.
Miss Hill.......... Lady's Gold Watch

OO NGO

tapa

ba hi ADOOS O SOLO OCO

Receipt No. £ s.
Per Mr. T. L. Chadwick, Aintree.
2210 J.Newton.............. 0 5
1 T.L. Chadwick......... 08
9 S.R. Preece,... secs 01
Per Mr. T. W. Leese, Manchester.
B510 Mr. Basford............ 010
1 Miss Basford........... 10
2 L. Dawson............. 09
3 Mis. Leese,............ 10
Per Miss Pescod, Liscard,
B653 Miss Burgess........... 03
4 Miss Broadridge........ 03
5 Miss Jordan............ 0 2
6 H.J.Shaw............. 0 5
Per Mr. J. S. Scarth, Liverpool.
B484 J. Harrison............ 0 3
5 Admiral St. Miss. P.C... 010
6 Mrs.A.Bird............ 0
7 I4th Co. Boys" Brigade,
Liverpool ........... 010
8 Miss Duky............. 02
9 Je S. Scart, sssas css ces 0 4

Hon. District Secretaries.
Per Rev. J. Fanstone, Hassocks.

8084 A.E.Shurr............ * 0
5 Mis. R. Fanstone..... “ 06
Per Mr. J. Stuart, Glasgow.

8171 Miss A. Bewley........ na
9 R.W.McNiven......... 010
3 Miss Milne............. 0 5
4 Mrs. McCarrol.......... 01
5 H. Delmore............ 0 7
6 Mrs. Hunter............ 01
7 Miss A. Bruce.......... 01
8 G.McNaught........... 0 4
9 Mrs. McVicar........... 01

8180 T.Clancy.............. 02
1 Mr. Wilson............. 04
2 D. McInnes............ 0 5
3 Miss L. Fraser.......... 03
4 Mrs. Stewart.......... * 30
Per Miss R. Whiting, Hamilton.

8202 D.Fleming............. 0 5
3 Miss L. Wihiting........ 01
4 Miss R. Wihiting........ 02
à. APARR:S quiser sandss 0 5
Per Miss F. Kennett, Peckham.

8046 Peckham P.C........... 015
Per Miss Summerford, Ramsgate,
8146 Mrs. Cotton............ 010
7 MissMascall............ 1 0

8 A gift to meet nced through

the war......ccsccãs 0
O AT Saes enero 05
Per Miss Egglestonc, Harrow.

B331 Mrs. Medcalf........... 02
2 Mrs. Smith............. 02
3 Mrs. Cocks............. 0 1
4 Mrs. Gurney............ 02
5 Mrs. Jordan............ 02
6 Mrs. Moon............. 01
7 Cancelled.

8 Mis. Ellis.............. 09
9 Mr. Garrett............ 0 1
340 Master Thorn........... 02
1 Mrs.Drake............. 03
9 Miss Bootman.......... 092
3 MissDawkins........... 218
4 Miss G. Dowling........ 0 1
5 Miss Tillott............ 0 4
6 MisskK.Brown.......... 0 1
7 MissF.Brown.......... 01
8 Mrs. Watson........... 0 2
9 Miss Mapy.............. 0 1

Soco NO

Sos

ico DNS SOm
apo

= mi
o S9006 O=“00- “00wWonoooo

So oo

€5 63 é end O) 65 CD CO OCA CS NODODMO

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS— Continued

ipt No. s. d. o VE SE
350 Miss A. Egglestone...... í 20 | (Receipt No. 42730.)
Miss Abraham.......... 14 6 Westminster Chapel, per Sister Dora.
103] W. OSDORh us csucia sas - 050 Miss issCook............... 011 9
3. Ho Pratas ums ado 02 6 | Miss A. Dear............ 050
4 Mrs. Garratt............ 04 0: A. Kemp ssa sessao 040
5 Cancelled, Miss Lloyd............. * 030
6 Mrs. French............ 0 4 W | “ Two or three”........ 026
7 Mes. G.Sears........... 020 Miss Welch.............. 090
8 MissLacey............. 01 8 Miss M. Edwards......... 111
9 Miss Hall.............. 016; o Ae goods)...... 0 6 2
1060 Miss G. Brown... 018 0 A e 030
SS -ReCK pras siri es 0 5 0
DOE nos die ark, + West Kensington. 15 0 Miss Thompson's class.... 0168
AR 218... PRC * 046 Miss Harvey............. 0 5 6
— 39 lili e 096 Miss Jolly.............. ' 074
9 — 419 Lim a Ma E 8 aa e 0 5 0 Anon sesta cu... E: 0 5 0
dO = mm . 040 DIO asucias nara aa 050
| E O * 020 590
2 — 416............. * 060
DO dE ON is a ad ide e 050 (Receipt No. 9776)
dE MA Pes sis caras * 037 P
5 A Friend sus penanióacs 010 0 Per Mr. J. Erskine, Coatbridge.
6 DIO ecissquemne siso * 050 Coatbridge P.C......... 020
7 Box 409.............. “ E o E Me ada ARA * 016 0
| Miss I. Black............
É Denon sede [016 à Miss M. Kerr... !!lIli: 038
Miss M. Nicholls......... 026
Per Miss M. Hughes, St. Leonards-on-Sea. G. Childs................ 030
D38 Miss Womersly......... 100 R:Pender.,icressuassess 0 5 0
9 Psa.xlvi r0............ 5 0 0
40 St. Leonards P.C........ 012 6 : £2 0 6
1 MissMaggs............. 020 |
2 St. Leonards Y.W.CA... 0 4 O 7 (Receipt No. A28928.)
Per Miss A. M. McClymont, Bridge of Allan. Per Mr. Harvey Farmer, Sudbrook.,
D323 Mrs. Fitegerald......... 100 E 160
4 Mis. Hannay ado RA pe da ao a 0 10 0 MA “conste. 00 cc snes. 0 5 8
5 Mrs. M. Loam.......... 026 Ma ga 053
6 Miss Stone............. 100 Be 040
7 Miss McDowall......... * 026 Ca 010 6
8 . Wilson E GSE ENS “ 0 5 0 TO JO cceccrsccrrss.... 0 92 92
9 Mrs. MacLean......... * 0100 Ce
830 Mrs. Hill.............. * 040 E | PR 007
1 MissMoore............ * 050 DD cassia cana 0 4 7
2 Miss Carson............ * 026 e OS nbuspsdz na Ses 0 5 0
— BM................ 0 3 6
Per Miss Francis, Dover. — se iPad Erg ça a : 2 7
bp O SR 020 RR = AD ER 21
E A. Earl..ecccceseori. 020 E e : 3 E
E. F covsoncsn opcao cto 0 2 6 pe, E A RE RS RO a a ndo Ns : :
Per Rev. J. M. Anstey, St. Helens. E Ro AM UE TREs Gra SR
— Pis ng aniaa a de a 0 0 — 0 582 ciiiiiiteo. 06 6
“ Peru” Postages, per Miss 7 EE Perco rosca cas 0 11 0
Calland E DD) cccrccrrcrcccres 0 4 1
Ro (Shipley io... 006 En Ro es sanane RR
Miss S. elas Rise)...... 005 E e Dr 17
Mrs. E. (Newbridge)..... 2. 00 5, — E á Ê 4
(Reccipt No. A2679.) A DOS o ms dr datos a na 015
Per Miss F. Cheesman, Hawkhurst. Rs DOS pise address 0 0 7
Miss Millbam............ 0 3 4 ns OO susana a mA 010
Miss E. Potter........... 0 16 O DUB ssa amais 010
Master S. Oliver......... 010 E DIO rasas alia 014
Miss F. Chcesman........ 060 o Os asas a tss 03 6
— 612... 013
£0 12 2 — eu ED cab ea 010
—— — — A E 02 6

This is the greatest achievement in all human history.”

Waiting.

They are waiting in the wild,

Sick and weary and defiled,

And the Saviour's healing word

They have seldom, seldom heard ;
Ever hungry and unfed,

Left without the Living Bread—

Waiting !
Why?

Waiting !

“ During the last one Mo years the Bible has en translated into

Receipt No.
Box 645 ............... E

essas. asc voa."
covave cansa so + 0 q

essas sono sos.
cascata nas o “e.

escutas. .sa
“ora. saco 0 0 0 a é

cacos eso E q q q

senancrnacono o sa.
envase san oro e qa.

ms
sm VEODVNSNINOLUNCOLVDSAS A

lections

Sed de A

ema
[O | DID SO (0 DO qa 3 ca cut (4) 5) ma 1!

covas oo...

|) 2»90000090000000000000!8

mê

New Zealand.
Per Mr. N. Paterson, Dunedin.
D. Elder

“eco osso sc va aa

R. Kinnear ERP e

SOCO =“DO si
em eu [a] «mê

DONT ALWOS
rMNOacuso

North America.

(Details in The Neeglected Cond nsa nad. )
— Per Rev. Geo. Smith.. 120 10

E DIO. cresci pa sadios 50 0 o
Field Acknowledgéments—Brazil.
7667 C.D.E,., per Dr. Stearns.... 8350.6060

a e metem

SUMMARY.

Total for Putumayo Fund
Total for Special Purposes
Total for General Purposes....

DO E E aaa 249 1
«-«£1,027

538 languages.

—S. G. STOCK, in The Evangelical Christian,

172

hy,
=

counting on you!

MONLE DMA DD CE DOI GORDAS CAS R UND EA RURAL
E

QURSUÊDO LOGAR OA GOD dO

els

qt!
se

MOCIROLODO COORD OGU COORD LADO O RRLEDOD OLL CL DEDO DANA LDO DDD DDD O COD ROO DOURADOS LT GDA ÇAD DADO TO

To all our readers we wish the old, old
greeting of a “ Happy New Year,” and
that God may bless them
richly in the coming days.
Standing at the portals of
IgI5, we wonder what the
vear holds for us. We fervently trust that,
above all, 1t will be known as the “ Peace
Year.” May this awful clash of arms soon
cease, and out of a righteous peace may a
sense of the presence of God possess us as a
nation.

A Happy
New Year

We have economised in every possible way; our Mission-
aries are helping to share the burden, but God is so graciously
blessing the work that we cannot consider any giving up.

If EVERY ONE will help a little as God may guide, this
sum will be quickly in our hands; and we shall be able to send
the glad news to our anxious Missionaries—No Retrenchment!

Will you send us something, and send it NOW?

January, 1915

/ NOTICES

“E

TIGEONCEROLLLIC ORAS PEDI CONNDLORD APODI DADOLOCANODOROROL PALA DOOBOLLO POOL STAN DATADA DONO DADO DADA CA DO DEL TD CAMLO DOT TOOTLIDOTAOA

OE MA

Brothers ano Sisters !

us to start the New Year with a clean sheet:

PRP

We need £2,000 to enable
and we are

Ee,

E
IT

WHAT is our greatest personal need for
the coming year ? Surely a higher level of
consecration to the Master.

Our Nothing else will inspire
Personal enterprise in the extension
Need of His Kingdom. Let the

early days of IgI5 witness
an honest overhauling of our present lives
and a determined resolve, made in His
presence, to render whole-hearted obedience.
This alone is the attitude by which we secure
for ourselves the largest measure of power,
and for His Kingdom the largest extension.

173

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

WE are looking forward to and preparing
for our Annual Meeting, which will again
be held at Queen's Hall,

Our towards the end of February.
Annual Mr. Albert A. Head, whom
Meeting we are glad to say has

recently joined our Board
of Directors, will occupy the chair. Rev. J.
Stuart Holden, M.A., has kindly consented
to be among the speakers, and Mr. W.
Roberts of Chubut, Argentina, will this
year represent the workers from the field.
(o,

WE fully realize that the organization of a
big Missionary meeting at this momentous
time will not be an easy
task. But we feel assured
that all friends of the
E.U.S.A. who are resident in the metropolis
will help us to make the gatherng as
successful as in previous years. The best

Your Help

. help that can be rendered is for you to

determine to come yourself, and then to
persuade as many friends as possible to
secure tickets and be present.

TwEe advent of January naturally leads
our thoughts to calendars, and we trust
that our prayer calendar will
be remembered by all friends
of the Society. We are
thankful to the many who
have already applied for copies, but we
still have a number on hand. Our one
desire in issuing the calendar is to call forth
concentrated prayer for the work in South
America, and we would that every one
interested at all in the great spiritual needs
of the Continent of Opportunity used the
prayer calendar daily. Copies can be ob-
tained from the office, post free ninepence.

The
Calendar

ogro

“ Forsake all

A Brazihan Converts Experiences.

ARLY in the present vear, Luiz
H' Rodrigues de Jesus, a powerfully
built young fellow, called at the

Mission House in Goyaz Capital, to notify
us that he intended frequenting the meet-
ings from then onwards. At the next
meeting he was the first to arrive, and told us
that, for some time past he had been reading
the Gospels and comparing the words of
Jesus with the teaching and works of the
Roman Catholic priests. As a result, he
was determined to follow Christ and His
teaching, and had already left off praving to
saints and attending mass. We prayed with
him, explaining the way of salvation, and he
entered into rest and joy. He had the mis-
fortune to be stone deaf, so that he learned
httle at the meetings, but spent his evenings
studying the Word, and reading the tracts
we gave him. He visited the believers and
talked with them about the “ way,” and
always had something new to show us or
ask about. We found that he could under-
stand us by reading our lips, and we rejoiced

and Follow”
By A. Macntyre

as we found him to be growing in a knowledge
of the Word. He bought a Bible and hymn-
book, and his bright face was always an
Inspiration to us at the meetings. He was
a builder, and being a good workman earned
high wages, and was the chief support of his
widowed mother and only sister. His people
soon found out the great change that had
taken place in his life, and that he was
frequenting the meetings, so they deter-
mined to stop him. His mother and sister
were very bitter against him, but not being

“able to make any impression on him, took

him to his uncle, who was the head priest
of the city. He had grace given him to
resist the priest, who tried to coax and then
to threaten him back to the old faith. Then
other measures were trled—he was turned
out of his home by his mother and sister.
We were visiting some of our people one
night, and while we talked about Luiz and
the splendid fight he was making, he walked
into the room with a bundle under one arm,
and a parcel under the other, saying that he

174

“FORSAKE ALL AND FOLLOW"

A Street in Goyaz Capital.
Mission-house on extreme right.

had had to leave his home. He had taken
up his bed—for so the bundle proved to
be—and ran, while the parcel was his
religious outfit of former days, pictures of
saints, books, etc. Ina short timethey were
destroyed, except one which was kept as
a souvenir of the occasion. Shortly after-
wards he was arrested on the charge of
having destroyed his mother's picture saints,
but on being able to prove that they were
his own he was released. Other attempts to
get him into trouble were also frustrated,
the chief of the police being a just man and
well disposed towards the Gospel. In losing
Luiz the priests lost a willing helper, as he
had been for years the decorator of the
street altars at procession times, and as a
handy man for repair work about the
churches was much sought after. Being a
devotee of the saints, he visited the different
religious carnivals held in other towns, but
at the same time his life was not a good one:
vice went hand in hand with his devotion,
not an uncommon thing in Goyaz. With his
decision to trust Christ he made a clean cut
with his former evil habits, and great was

his joy as he told
us that the last
of them—drink-
ing and smoking
—had gone for
ever. Expelled
from his own
home, helived for
some time with
one of the be-
lievers, and when
we left Goyaz he
accompanied us
on the long jour-
ney to the rail-
way. Às assist-
ant muleteer he
proved very use-
ful, and relieved
us at times by
carrying one of
the children in
front of him. It took us three weeks to
reach the nearest railway town, and travelling
on horseback, carrying children in front of
the saddle, with a strong Brazilian sun over-
head, was very tiring work. He left us at the
railway terminus, going to the town of
Catalão, where we understood he had a
brother who was interested in the Gospel.
We also wrote to our native pastor at Catalão,
Sr. Conrado, who received him as a brother
in Christ. Since returning to Scotland we
have heard from Sr. Conrado that Luiz had
proved a faithful believer, and that the
brother from whom he expected encourage
ment had made a dastardly attempt to
murder him. Luiz was able to escape from
his hands, once more proving the watchful-
ness of his Heavenly Father. Later, Luiz
told us of his joy in the Lord—not a word
about the attempted murder—of his being
baptized and received into the church, and
quoted Matthew xx. 23: “Ye shall be
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized
with.” We praise God for His goodness to
this brother, who left all —home and friends,
to follow Jesus.

“For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He
was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His

poverty might be rich.”"--2 Cor. viii. 9.

175

The Gamelleira

Convention and

My First Inp to Goyaz

By Mrs. Ranken

E left São Paulo on Monday
V V morning, August 3rd, at 6.35
a.m., and after a most in-

teresting journey arrived at Catalão about
11 am. on Wednesday. We received a most
warm welcome on the station platform from
Sr. Conrado and his wife, and a number of
the crentes (believers) from the town, and
others which had come in from the out-
stations to meet us. I felt somewhat em-
barrassed when even the men gave me a
hug, but evidently this is the fashion here.

During the afternoon we visited Da.
Maria, the oldest crente in Catalão. The
meetings used to be held in her house, and
there still remain texts painted on the walls
of the front room, now used as a shop by her
con.

The evening meeting, which was held in
the Mission House, was fairly well attended,
the preaching room being full. Next morn-
ing quite a number of the men, and one
old lady and child, came along to the station
to see us off and bade us an affectionate adieu,
and once again we were on the way to
Y pameri and Gamelleira. Two of the women
passengers began to smoke, an unclean but
very common habit among the interior
women. Arriving at Ypameri we were met
at the station by one of the crentes, a German,
Sr. Frederico Schmaltz, who warmly wel-
comed us to his house.

Mr. Ranken thought it well, as the muleteer
and boy had arrived with the animals, to
start our horseback journey at once, so that
I might become accustomed to the saddle
work, as we would need to ride quickly the
next day; so we left about 4 p.m. and tra-
velled a league, and as it was getting dark,
decided to camp for the night. Horses and
mules were unloaded and left to graze with
their forefeet tied, while we put up our tents
and prepared some food. Sleep that night
was somewhat broken because of the cold

and unusual circumstances, but we rose at
daybreak, and after preparing another simple
repast, set off at 7.30, hoping to get a good
stretch of country covered before noon. As
lt was too early for breakfast when we passed
the first stream of water, we continued on.
At last, when I felt I could not ride another

. yard, we came to a farm-house, and they

allowed us to go into the front enclosure and
prepare some food and rest ourselves by
sitting around on blocks of wood in the hot
sun. The house was a tumble-down rickety
affair, but the two women, mother and
daughter, were exceedingly kind, and to mv
astonishment one was working a Singer's
sewing machine in that out-of-the-way place.
The mother gave me a present of four new-
laid eggs.

I had quite a long and interesting talk
with her about eternal things, and brought out
my little Portuguese Testament and read her
a part of the Gospel of St. John, ch. iii. She
and her daughter listened most attentively
with tears in their eyes, as I told them of
God's goodness, and they signified their
desire to love and follow the Lord Jesus all
their lives. Mr. Ranken, . coming in just
then, we sang a hymn, and after a short
prayer bade them farewell and went once
more on our way. We camped that night in
our tent which we set up near a farm-house,
and resuming our journey next morning,
passed through some very beautiful country
before arriving at the River Corumbá,
which we had to cross on a raft. Mounting
as quickly as possible we pushed on, as we had
a long distance to go before reaching Santa
Cruz, and had to make a stoppage on the
way for luncheon.

As the afternoon wore on, we both became
exceedingly tired, and the leagues seemed
twice as long as usual. The city of Santa
Cruz consists of one long street. Itis a
broken-down looking place, and as we rode

176

MY FIRST TRIP TO GOYAZ

into it, I could not but remember the days
when Mr. Ranken was stoned here, and the
fifty or more crentes were obliged to flee
because of the fierce persecution. Santa
Cruz was prosperous then, and it seems as
though it has lost a blessing, for now the town

services. More than thirty-five people came
to the morning meeting, which was good for
Santa Cruz, and the evening gathering.
though smaller, was a very attentive one.
Next morning, Monday, we started for
Gamelleira about 8 o'clock. The country

1. A Convention Group.
to attend.

3. The speakers and their wives.

2. Party of Presbyterians from Descoberta, who came eight days' journey

4. Part of the Convention dining shed.

5. Leaving Gamelleira Church, after a Bible reading.

is deserted and commerce is in a very low
condition. Only three crentes live here, and
we arrived at the house of Sr. Isaac and Da.
Isabella so very tired that Mr. Ranken had
to lift me off the horse—.I could not get down.
Mr. Ranken suffered from a very bad head-
ache almost all Sunday, so that I was thankful
I was well and able to help him in the

all round was most picturesque, and as we
neared Gamelleira we saw on a hill in the
distance the Church which the crentes had
built, a most beautiful and picturesque
sight. As we drew near we were almost
envious at the thought that we had not such
a building in São Paulo. We arrived at the
gate of the village of Gamelleira at 4.30, and

“4

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

received a most warm welcome from Sr.
Josê Pereira, the Patriarch, and his family,
and a few minutes afterwards arrived hot
and dusty at the front of the Church. We
found, on entering, that this was now a
large commodious building which would
comfortably hold 400 people. The warm and
affectionate welcome of these good people
touçhed us deeply, and after dinner we went
down Faith Street and spoke to the groups
at the doors of their houses. How humble
it made us feel to think God had put such a
deep love for us in their hearts; especially
I felt so when some told me that they had
long prayed that God would bring me to
Goyaz, so that we might meet face to face.

Our opening meeting on Tuesday night was
crowded, and one felt how deeply all present
were realizing the end for which we had
gathered together. The first prayer meeting,
on Wednesday, was attended by about Ioo,
and the simple requests for prayer that had
been placed by the people themselves in a
box at the door were earnestly laid at the
Master's feet. The Bible reading at To
o clock was a deeply heart-searching one. |

As the week wore on, it became fnore and
more evident.that God's Holy Spirit was
working in a wonderful way through the
humblest instruments He had chosen - for
His use during the Cónvention. Fourteen

“people brought by the different groups of

Faith Street, Gamelleira, the Christian village in the heart of Brazil.

We were amized at the work they have
already done in clearing the thick wooded
country, and although their own homes are
primitive as yet, they are putting all their
force into making God's House as beautiful
as they can, so we know they will be blessed.
They have had the honour of putting up the
first Evangelical Church Building in all the
State of Govyaz.

The big banner with the Keswick motto,
“All one in Christ Jesus,” was hung in the
Church. The people came trooping into
the village by companies through the day ;
we wondered where they were all going to
sleep, but they seemed so happy, it was a
joy to look at their smiling faces, and
neither they nor we were going to let little
things stand in the way of the blessing.which
we knew God was willing to pour forth upon
us this week.

crentes, in the hope that God would touch
their hearts and bring them in repentance to
His feet, were brgken down, and some with
tears pleaded for pardôn and afterwards
rejoiced in their new-found Saviour:

All the crentes and the legders spoke of
having received a quickening.of their spiritual
life, and at the early morninig *meetings the
petitions for prayer were so numerous and
the people so eager to lay their own and
others' needs before God, that the prayer hour
was all too short. Some new hymns took a
deep hold upon the people, especially
“ Chnst for me,” translated by Mr. Maxwell
Wright, and “ We're Marching to Zion,” and
the beautiful choruses. Many of the groups
from the different churches would come to
the Meeting Room between times, in the
hope that I would teach them more. often
thanked God from my heart during this

178

MY FIRST TRIP TO GOYAZ

week, that He had given me the gift of
singing, so that I was able to lead and teach
these dear people. Their simplicity was
beautiful, and they would gather round me
asking me how I managed to get the tunes
out of the organ !

The last day of the Convention, Sunday,
August 17th, was a time of rich blessing. In
the morning, the members of all the different
churches, who had gathered with us, partook
of the Lord's Supper, and we had a most
hallowed time in the presence of the Master.

In the afternoon all came together for a
testimony meeting, and many were the notes
of praise and thanksgiving that rose up to
God from grateful hearts.

The evening meeting was the largest of all,
the Church being crowded with about 400,
and numbers having to stand and listen
outside the windows. At the close no one
seemed to wish to go away, and as we stood
around, among the different groups, it was a
deep joy to see the happy faces and to know
that God had blessed and deepened the
spiritual life of nearly all present.

Early next morning they began to get
ready to leave, and as the different parties
passed the house on horseback and on foot,
on their way to their respective houses, their
warm and loving good-byes touched our
hearts. Then came our turn to go, and as
we said good-bye they tried to make us
promise that we would be sure to come next
vear, to which we could only reply, that if
God willed it we would gladly do so.

Then we started on our long horseback
journey to Ypameri, returning by another
route, where we had to climb a sierra and ride
for three leagues over a beautiful table-land.

Our journey took us about three and a half
days, and we arrived at Y pameri about noon.
Next morning, bidding good-bye to all the
kind friends, we set off once more for Catalão,
meeting Mr. Bernard and his little boy
William at the Junction, and all travelling
together to our destination. Here a group
of crentes were awaiting us at the station,
with the usual warm welcome. Next morning
we started off for Paraizo, some six leagues
distant, and on our way visited Retiro, an
outstation of the work, and arrived at
Paraizo about 4 o'clock on the Saturday
afternoon. The next day we held three
meetings, and God worked in many hearts.

We left this place on Monday, cheered and

gladdened that God had been working so
signally, for the devil has tried and almost
succeeded in breaking up this work during
the last year. Sr. Tobias, the leader at
Paraizo, and another went with us threc
leagues to Corrego Fundo, where we stayed
at the house of a convert, João Altino, and
where by dim torchlight we had a large
meeting of country folk.

On Tuesday, after breakfast, we returned a
long three leagues over a fearfully dusty road
to Catalão, where, after a wash, etc., we
started to make a few calls on the crentes.
Doors and hearts were wide open to receive
us, and there is a very wide field of service
here with the outlying stations, and we are
sure Mr. Bernard will have a blessed ministry
here. On Wednesday, Mr. Bernard, who
has just substituted Sr. Conrado, was
introduced at an overflowing meeting as the
new pastor.

Next morning Mr. Ranken and I started
on our long railway journey back to São
Paulo, after a most affectionate leave-taking
at the Catalão Station. We stayed a night
at Araguary and Franca, and over Sunday at
Rebeirrão Preto. Wearrived in São Paulo on
Monday evening, tired after our long journey,
as the distance we had covered there and
back was as far as a return journey would
be from London to Venice. After a hasty

tea we were soon ready for our English Prayer
Circle Meeting, where together with the dcar
friends we praised God for a safe return,
and for blessing on all the Missionary work
in South America.

Train leaving Areguary Station, until recently the
terminus of the São Paulo line.

179

Brothers —
Neighbours

T the commencement of a new year
A of lrfe and service, we are bound to
pause and take our bearings ; and
we shall all agree that never shall we
pause on the threshold of any fresh opening
in life under the conditions in which we
find ourselves to-day — conditions which
might prove overwhelming were it not that
we can look through the things temporal,
and see that God is working His purposes out
even through the clash and roar and suffer-
ing of war. One of His vast purposes is
the “ evangelization of the world in this
generation,” which will go forward, we
believe, as never before, because God so
wills it; and we must not fail Him.

The words heading this article bring before
us two great questions, put long ago by
man, and which are still being asked because
men are often unwilling to take up responsi-
bility. One hears the question rung out
defiantly at times, “Am I my brother's
keeper ? ” as well as the query (put centuries
later to the Lord Jesus) “Who is my
neighbour ?” I was told lately of a striking
remark made by a well-known Christian
man, to this effect: “* We discovered our
neighbours in the Igth century, but we are
discovering our brothers in the 2oth century.”
One would like to add the hope that both
may be, so to speak, re-discovered in a way
that some of us at least have failed in
hitherto.

Underlying both those old-time questions
is a desire to shirk responsibility, and if we
fail to take up our responsibility at this
time, we shall miss the greatest oppor-
tunity God has ever given His Church.

“Am I my brother's keeper?” Yes,
emphatically. God is the great universal
Creator-Father, who has made of “one
blood ”” all races of men. In His inscrut-
able wisdom some of the race have been
constituted not only His children by creation,
but have been “bom again” into His

A NEW YEAR'S
MESSAGE

By Mis. Albert A.
Head

family, through faith in Christ, and have
been “ put in trust with the Gospel” for
all who are still without the knowledge of
its truth. Therefore I am my brother's
keeper, and become responsible to my
Father for neglect of my brother's welfare if
I fail to respond to his cry. My brother is
in dire need, 1 could supplv it: how great
is the responsibility if I hear his cry and
pay no heed. There is no covering that
can hide from God the sin of neglected
opportunity. Are we determined by His
grace to “buy up” every opportunity
presented to us now when the need of the
world is greater than ever before, and when
open doors are set before us in every land ?
Alongside that fact that we are bound to
regard all races of men as “ brothers,”
because they have the same universal
Father and because Christ died for them as
well as us, there lies that other question
waiting for its answer also—“ Who is my
neighbour ?” We are often ready to justify
ourselves regarding those whom we do not
specially wish to look on as “ neighbours,”
and to act the part of the priest or the Levite
who came and looked at the wounded
man but found the easiest thing was “to
pass by on the other side.” It is not that
we are unaware of the condition of our
neighbour, but we are too selfish, or too
superior or too indifferent to care to alleviate
his suffering. “Who is my neighbour ? ”
From the parable of the “ Good Samaritan ””
the Lord apparently wanted to teach us that
our neighbour might probably be the most
unlikelvy person—the very last one that we
would have thought of as such. Not the
person who lives next door or in the next
street; not even one of the same country,
or maybe of the same race, but any one of
any race needing help; and I, having it in
my power to help, must do so if I am going
to be a “ neighbour” as my Lord meant
me to be. Are we going to recognize that

180

BROTHERS—NEIGHBOURS

those who as yet know not God in Ásia and
Africa and South America, are our neigh-
bours to whom we owe a debt of loving
service, and are we going to pay our debt
in the coming days ? South America is now
known as “ the Continent of opportunity,”
and surely we are determined to go in and
possess that vast land for Christ, as He gives
the opportunity. God expects “ response
to His ability” by prayer and money
and time and life. These tremendously
momentous vyears in the world's history
must be marked by courageous advance on

o ;
ã SR EE
An Open-air Meeting

at Urco.
Dr. Fenn speaking.

the part of the Church, and we must look to
it that ideals are translated into realities,
and desires for the coming of the Kingdom
become accomplished facts, which things
are possible to faith; for, as Dr. Campbell
Morgan once said, “ Faith is that vision
into the invisible which produces results
in the visible.”

Let us go forward into the new vear
expecting great things from God, and
prepared to do great things for God, and we
shall prove how great things He will do for
and through us.

Forward at the Urco Farm

By Nurse Found

à R pata grateful hearts we are able
to tell of the advancement of
our work at “ Urco.”

For a long time it has been in the minds
of our workers to open a meeting-room in
Calca, a village about two miles from
“ Urco,” but for various reasons we have

been unable to proceed with it, until three
weeks ago, when we believe for the first time
the Gospel was preached in this village. Our
faithful helper, Sefior Cartagena, visited
Calca the day before, and personally invited
the people to our Conferencia, public notices
being forbidden by law. We thank God

181

“ SOUTH AMERICA *

many accepted the invitation, but more
than half the congregation remained at the
door and would not enter; altogether there
were about twenty present. Mr. Ganton
spoke a few earnest words, and Sefior
Cartagena followed, telling the people very
simply of the love of Jesus for sinners, and
pleaded with them to forsake their past lives,
and accept Christ as their Saviour. At the
end of the meeting a number of tracts were
distributed, and here the first show of
opposition presented itself, for many of the
young boys burnt the tracts before leaving
the patio. This did not disconcert us in the
least, for we were expecting much more
serious opposition.

During the week we heard our names had
been posted on the church door, warning the
people against us, and that all those who
had been present at the meeting were ex-
communicated from the Roman Catholic
Church; however, after committing the
work and ourselves into the care and keeping
of our Heavenly Father, we set out the next
week, in spite of threats that all the Protes-

tants were going to be stoned, and found to.

our surprise many people waiting at the door
to go in; that night we had quite double
the number that attended the previous
meeting, the room being fairly well filled, and
again a number stood at the door.

A more definite answer to prayer would be
almost impossible to imagine, for there was
not a stone thrown, or any opposition of any
kind. The people listened again to a very
earnest address by our brother Cartagena.

This week our hearts are full of thanks-
giving, for the number of our congregation
amounted to fully seventy, if not more.
We had a lantern service, subject, “ The
Prodigal Son,” which was explained very
simply and faithfully by our friend Mr.
Pulling, who is on his way to start work in
Urabamba, another needy village some
distance down the valley. The subject was
dealt with in a way which we are sure went
home, and we ask your pravers that God will
so work in the hearts of these people that they
will return to their Father.

We have heard many say, “ Why trouble
this people with the Protestant religion, when
they have a religion oftheirown? ” Religion
of their own! | wish I could take you into
some of the homes that we nurses have to
visit, where girls and boys who in England
would be at school and cared for by Christian

fathers and mothers, are sunk into the deepest
depths of immorality, and living in such dirt
and squalor it is impossible to describe. Yes,
they have a religion, they go to church at
least every Sunday, and all feast days, which
are very frequent and gives them more
opportunity for drunkenness, etc.---but what
do they learn at church? They leam that
1f they pay so much money to the priest he
will absolve them, and if they walk so many
miles, to the top of a hill, and kiss a cross,
they may have another 100 days' indulgence !
Which only serves to sink them deeper into
the mire.

Did not the Saviour die as much for these
as for any of us, who, by His good-will,
have had the privilege of being brought up
in Christian England? Surely He did; and
1t is our duty to endeavour to win back these
souls to the-keepmg of the Saviour.

Will you pray for us and help us, that the
work of the Gospel may be mightily blessed
in this dark country of Peru, especially
that the young people may be won for
Christ ?

Amongst our employées at the farm, we
are glad to say several are seriously seeking
after the truth, and two of our boys have
asked to be baptized, and by their lives we
believe they fully understand what they are
asking.

There is much encouragement also from
the nursing work. I have had as many as
twenty to twenty-five patients to visit in
the course of a few days, this gives many
opportunities of invitation to the meeting,
and distributing Gospels. To give an example
of how little the sick are cared for: I was
called in the other day to see a boy with a
bad leg. The people were told he must be
taken to Cuzco at once, the same day, for
amputation, or he would die; but they only
shrugged their shoulders and smiled—two
days after the boy was dead. What does it
matter they said, ' he was only a muchacho !
(a sort of errand boy). These are the ones
we try to heal physically, and save spiritually.
If any of our readers would like to help in
this work we will gratefully accept old
sheets and clothes, and I can assure them they
will receive the heartfelt thanks of many a
sick and needy one.

We may truly say the Lord is with us, and
may He open the hearts of our friends in
the homeland, to supply us with all that is
necessary to carry on His work in Peru.

Any Sunday Afternoon

By Mrs.

door ? ”
“ No, no, it's far too early for
Sunday School.” |
“ But there are many children outside
waiting.”
“ Well, then, you may open it, but it is
nearly an hour too soon.”
The door is opened,
tumbling in
until the place
st half full.
It is good to
see the en-
thusiasm they
display: out
of an average
attendance of
seventy - five
children there
are as many
as sixty who
scarcely ever
miss a Sun-
day. And
when the hour
for beginning
has come, the
benches are
packed with
lively inter-

Es OS or? can we open the salon

and they come

Strechan

of girlies with golden hair and fair skin
whom you would never take to be of pure
Italian blood. Right beside them sits the
other Italian type, olive-skinned, black-
haired, with glorious dark eyes.

These boys on the front bench are young
Turks, and rejoice in the characteristic
name of Ali. That tall girl at the back with
the very red hair is their half-sister, and she
is Argentine.
There is no
accounting
for freaks of
heredity ; one
catches one's
self wonder-
ing, at incon-
venient mo-
ments, how
she came by
that red hair
and almost
freckled face
that takes
one back to
bonnie Scot-
land. The
rest, Spanish,
French, Ital-
lan, Argen-
tine, form a

ested young- heterogeneous

sters. crowd. It
The first would be difh-

thi that

o pa st ie Some of the Tandil (Argentina) Sunday School Scholars. ips a é A e

you, 1f you chanced to drop in any Sunday
afternoon, is the variety of types repre-
senting different nationalities. Here, for
instance, amongst the girls, are some fair-
haired, blue-eyed little Danish lassies ; and
these with the dead white hair and blue
eyes—a quite different type—are German
and Dutch children. This little maiden is
Irish by descent, and a very sweet type of
the green Isle, though born so far away under
the Southern Cross. But here are a couple

notice, to pick out the different nationalities ;

they are all more or less dark-skinned,

black-haired and black-eyed—you would
use the word “ foreign-looking ”” to describe
them, and that would hit it off exactly to
English eyes.

One quickly realizes, however, that
children are the same the world over.
Before national or racial characteristics
stamp them, they are the same elemental
lttle animals in all countries. Full of

183

“ SOUTH

fun and mischief, ready to laugh, fond of a
story, Just like the boys and girls we used
to be in our own far-away school days.
How these youngsters make the years roll
away, and bring back to memory the days
“when I was young.” There's a voung
scamp there in the third banco, who is
apparently deeply interested in the business
of the moment ; his eyes are solemnly fixed
on the leader's table, but the leader was
once young, and knows perfectly well that
that seemingly exemplary youngster is at
that precise moment torturing the boy
next to him with a well practised finger
and thumb. The other lad is standing it
like a brick, not because he's a saint of any
special type, but because he will get
his own back presently. “A fellow feeling
makes one wondrous kind,” and so the
leader sees without seeing; anyway, inter-
ruptions are most undesirable things at
times. |

“ Now, what hymn shall we sing?”
A general favourite is a free translation of
“ Pull for the shore”; with what a swing
it goes! The boys especially enjoy the
chorus. But above the rest, true as a bell,
rings out the full splendid voice of that
unprepossessing looking boy in the centre.
He is a real criollo, with his Indian blood
very much in evidence. His face, scarred
ty the ravages of small-pox, is not good
to look upon, especially at times when his

AMERICA ”

evil inheritance looks out of his angry eyes.
He is a bad boy most decidedly ; but what
a voice he has, and there are times when a
smile will transform his face—for instance,
when one tells him how we missed him for
the singing when he stayed away.

There they are, boys and girls of all sorts,
good, bad, and indifferent, coming under
the influence of the Gospel, Sunday after
Sunday. Who can tell what forces are at
work in these eager young hearts. We have
many evidences that the truth is winning
home in some of them. A little one of
five years old died a couple of weeks ago.
Just as the spirit was passing away she awoke
out of unconsciousness, and raising her little
arms began to sing, “Cristo mi Salvador
me pguardara” (Christ my Saviour will
keep me), and with such a glad look went
right into the outstretched arms of Him
who still says, “ Let the children come unto
Me.” She had learned to sing that chorus
in the Sunday School; learned, too, that
Jesus loves little children, and so she was
quite ready when He called her.

Lately we have been rejoicing in the
conversion of some more of the bigger girls.
There is now a nice group of girls whom we
look forward to see, by God's help, taking
classes later on. This vear we have three
new teachers, converts of the Sunday School,
and when we look at them we thank God
and take courage.

HAVE HAVE
CSSRE
YOU s E YOU
REMEMBERED ORDERED
“ Do we love Christ? 1 ask not if we feel

TO The warm excitement of a party zeal, TOUR
Which follows on, while others lead the way,

PRAY And makes His cause the fashion of the day; PRAYER
But do we love Him when His garb is mean,
Nor shrink to let our fellowship be seen ?

FOR Do we love Jesus, blind, and halt, and maim'd? CALENDAR ?
In prison succour Him, nor feel ashamed

SOUTH To own Him, though His injured name may be PLEASE
A mark for some dark sland'rer's obloquy ? É
Say not, * When saw we Him ?” Each member dear,

AMERICA ? Poor and afflicted, bears His image here.” DO SO.

184

Plucked from the Burning —
The Story of a Brazilian Solder-lad

By F. C. Class

T EARLY six years ago, a very timid,

| N bashful boy visited me at my
Goyaz home. He lived on a farm

several miles out from this city, but had
heard:tthe Gospel, could read, and was
sincerely interested. I dealt with him
as best I could, and he there and then pro-
fessed to accept Christ as his Saviour. But

this crime he received the very severe
sentence of twenty-five days' solitary confine-
ment in a small, dark prison cell, without
bench, bed or bedding, and with only one
small loaf of bread and some water per day
as his rations.

After this torture he was sentenced to
undergo for an equal additional period another

Goyaz Prison, where Ernesto was confined.

the seed had fallen on thorny ground, and
he did not seem altogether a satisfactory
case.

Soon after, I left Goyaz, and was absent
for over four years, during which time
Ernesto grew up, and joined the Brazilian
Army. This proved his complete ruin, and
young though he was, he soon became a
confirmed drunkard, for which offence he was
imprisoned several times, and had several
spells in the military hospital.

About two months ago, while under the
influence of drink, he attacked a superior
officer, and in a mad fury burst open several
prison doors where he was incarcerated. For

185

form of chastisement. Twice a day, for
two hours at a stretch, while fully dressed in
marching order, with all his accoutrements on
his back and rifle in hand, he was to run
across the prison square, and march back to
the same place; then run again, and return,
repeating this exhausting manceuvre without
intermission for the indicated time. Already
very emaciated by past excesses, It seemed as
1f this sentence might easily prove a fatal one.
At the end of the first week of solitary confine-
ment, from what I heard, his condition
seemed serious, though he was far too callous
and proud to complain. None of his
relatives, not even his mother, «were allowed

“ SOUTH AMERICA *

to see him, so I called on the Commanding
Officer and endeavoured to obtain permission
to visit the prisoner. Isoon found it was not
an easy matter, though I declared that I did
not desire in any way to excuse him or to
minimize his offence, nor had I come to ask
any favours for the lad, but rather to take the
advantage of his present misery and help-
lessness to bring him to a sound nind. The
officer is a strong Romanist, and was
obdurate at first, especially as Ernesto was
reputed to be a Protestant ; and he declared
his intention of expelling him from the
regiment in disgrace, as soon as his sentence
was finished. However, after some little
insistence on my part, and a suggestion that
the interview might be in the presence of one
of the inferiors, he consented ; and called a
corporal who conducted me to the prison
section of the barracks. Unlocking a gate,
we entered a dark corridor, and then turning
down another still darker, we stopped before
a small iron-barred door. It was Eresto's
cell. As the door of the tiny compartment
was opened, where he lay huddled up on the
floor, the dull light fell on his face, and he
turned away from its glare. Haggard and
miserable he looked, but with a hard, cold
look in his eyes. I appealed to him to
reconsider his path as a son, as a soldier, and
as an immortal soul. I pressed on him the
wretched end of the course he was pursuing.
I declared that all this misery and degrada-
tion was only God's means to a blessed end ;
that he might make of his dark, evil prison
cell a gateway to paradise; and that God
was willing and waiting to bless and to make
a new man of him in Christ Jesus, from that
hour.

He stood erect as I spoke, imnmobile and
absolutely expressionless; vet, when T
finally appealed to him to get nght with God
alone in his cell, he quietly replicd in very
cold tones that he had had enough of the
past, and would take my advice, and then
1 had to leave him.

During several succeeding days of his
confinement I managed to smuggle a little
chocolate into his cell —through the help of
a soldier brother —just to show the poor lad
he was not forgotten; but very scant was
the news I received of him, and I some-
times wondered if my visit had had any
effect. However we continued to pray for
him.

The next thing was that he was unexpec-
tedly released from the first part of his sen-
tence, a week before its completion, and at
once it became evident that God had reached
his heart. Something had certainly happened
to the lad; he began to be engrossed in his
Bible, and to speak to his fellow prisoners
(for he was now in the common prison) on
the Gospel truth, and about his new hopes
and resolutions for the future. Upon some
his words produced real effect, but most of
his old comrades laughed at him, and ex-
claimed : “ Only just wait till Emesto gets
out. He will go back on all this the first
day—we know him well.”

When next I saw him, what a change, and
what a different look in his face—a look the
gibes of the others could not dissipate.

The second part of his punishment was
also wonderfully curtailed in answer to prayer,
and Ernesto was released. Nor was he
expelled from his regiment. To the great
surprise of the other soldiers he has kept his
word, and gone forward with God since that
time. He has still the same quiet and rather
sad-looking demeanour, but now and then
there unexpectedly flashes out a spark of
the new fire within, and the new-born hope
of the Lord's coming too, while his simple
prayers at our week-night praver meetings
are an example to all our people.

Some months ago he rejoiced to follow his
Masters command and example, and I
baptized him in a river close by the city.

Another trophy of grace, and another
evidence of the power of the Gospel we preach,
even out in dark Brazil.

KKK

We are glad to acknowledge the receipt of an English Concertina from an anonymous
donor in response to our appcal of last month. The instrument will be of great assistance

to Mr. Macintyre in his future work.

186

“Let Your Light Shine.”

My DEAR GRANDCHILDREN,

We have all been reading lately of those
guns called British Maxims, which our brave
soldiers are using with such effect in this great War,
and I want to-day to give you a few Maxims of
another kind, some Missionary Maxims for those
of you who have collected, or are collecting, or
will collect, or ought to be collecting, for our Peru
Orphanage Fund. Here they are.

Three important things you will need in this
work : your heart, your head, and your hands.
Unless you have them all, and use them too, you
will not be nearly so successful as otherwise you
might be. |

Remember why you are collecting. That it
is because Jesus Chiist, before He went up into
Heaven, left behind a message for you, bidding
you help to tell the story of His love all over the
world. So you see no one has any right to leave
out South America.

Always remember one important person on
your collecting rounds—yourself. True, you do
the work, but make up your mind to have Some
of the joy of giving as well, and put yourself down
for something on your own card.

Holidays are very happy times to do a little bit
of extra collecting. Think of this during the
Christmas holidays and next summer, will you ?

Never mind if that other boy, or some other
girl, is able to get more than you can. In God's
sight the penny which you worked so hard to
collect may be of more value than the shilling
which your friend was able to obtain with scarcely
any trouble at all.

Keep your card clean and tidy, and of course
get it full.

Don't forget you will want a sharp pencil on
your rounds. Be sharp yourself too.

Now if you want to be an ideal collector—and
of course you do—here is a pod of “ P's” that
you will have to shell vigorously ; they may not be
fresh ones, but that does not matter. You must
be Punctual, Patient, Persevering, Painstaking,
Pushing, and Prayerful.

Make it your business to learn where the money

Chats
with the
Children

which you collect is going, and also why we want
1t, and what we hope to do with it..

Do like the boy who gave a penny one year to
Foreign Missions, and then went to the next Anni-
versary to find out what they had done with his gift.

Read some good Missionary books. Have some
Missionary Heroes. Always go to the Missionary
Meeting in connection with youi Church. Be
out-and-out, and through-and-through, Missionary
Collectors.

In many ways apart from collecting, and all
boys and girls cannot collect, you may earn money
for Missions, if you are truly in earnest. Are you ?

You will find the plan of trying to collect say
a penny or halfpenny every week from your friends,
a capital one.

When you lose one subscriber, don't lose heart
as well, as some collectors do, but try to get two
others to take the place of the lost one. You will
be almost sure to get one of them, and so you will
not be “down.”

Don't be discouraged at every “ No” you meet,
for there are many about, but rather as the old
hymn says, “ put a cheerful courage on.”

Perhaps you can sell Missionary postcards. It
may be you can make and sell Missionary toflee,
swcets, or jam. Have you ever tried ?

Here is a good idea for some of you if you really
fcel you cannot collect. Take up an agency for
our Missionary Magazine, South America. Get
your friends to buy it. This is surely something
that even you can do. Try it.

Best and most important of all. Should God
ever call you actually to go out to be a Missiohary
for Him to South America or some other part of
the world, be ready. “ Go.”

If you have not started to work yet, begin at
once. January Ist, 1915, is the day for you. Doit
now.

You want a Missionary Motto so that you may
not be “ weary in well-doing ” in your loving toil
for the greatest cause on earth. Here it is:

“Keep on keeping on.”
So says your affectionate

GRANDFATHER.

Many thanks to the following for their contributions: Egerton and James Herriott (of Hungerford)
7/6, the result of their Penny Trading; Mrs. A. Zaeger (Norway), 5/3; and Edward C. Leader (of

Oxhey), 15/1.

Will all who have Collecting Cards please return them, with amounts collected, as soon as

possible, so that we may see just where we stand Íor 1914. |“

187

“With the Bible 1 mn Brazil

A new book by M

MORE truly romantic picture of
A Missionary labour could hardly
be given than that presented to
us by Mr. F. €. Glass in his latest work—
“With the Bible in Brazil.” Itis full of
the subtle charm of living incident and
actual experience, and shows the workings
of the Spint in a variety of human hearts.

Mr. Glass has shown that the Gospel has
the same wonder-working power in Brazil
that Mr. Harold Begbie, in * Broken Earthen-
ware,” has shown it to have in our own
country. The vilest have become the most
resplendent under the Spirit's power, and
thus the universal Mission of the Scriptures
has been vindicated.

The book is instinct with the charm of
travel, and full of interesting references
to local customs and native peculiarities.
To one who has had the privilege of
travelling in Brazil, to read the book 1s to
live the scenes over again. The story Is
told in a modest vein, and there is no effort
to strike the imagination by glaring or
fantastic description. The object of the
writer has evidently been to place before
us a plain story of the conquests of the
Scriptures, where they have been frankly
presented to the mind and conscience of
men. No one can read the book without
obtaining a deepened conviction of the
utility of colportage work, and of the fact
that nothing has such a power to change
men's lives as the Word of God.

Mr. Glass's book should have a great
mission of uscfulness quite apart from 1ts
Foreign Missionary influence. In a day hke
the present, when Romanism is spreading
so stealthily over the land, there is need
that our young people should know of its
evils. But there is often prejudice against
direct teaching concerning a system, even
when that system is admittedly bad. A
false chivalry makes the young stand on

. F.C. Glass

e defensive for almost anything which
is religiously attacked. But in this book
the various lines of argument against error,
introduced in conversations when the wnter
was face to face with the foe, will often
enlist the reader's sympathy and lead to
conviction, while, had it been presented to
him personally it would have been perhaps
resented.

The references, near the end of the book,
to Faith Healing, may startle some. But
these references are tentatively rather than
dogmatically made, and should offend none.
The workings of the Holy Spint in other
lands do not always coincide with His
operations among us. The native faith of
an unsophisticated mind is sometimes met
by a response quite new to our experiences ;
and in China, as well as in other lands,
many a Missionary has been startled—not
to say staggered—by what he has seen. 1
refer to cases in this book such as that of
the cleansing of Camillo, the leper, where
the fact is simply mentioned, and is left
to make its own appeal.

Few men have travelled in Brazil as
Mr. Glass has done, and fewer still have
come into touch with such varied elements
of native society. He has a thorough grasp
of the habits of the Brazilian mind, and
has entered into the sorrows and difficulties
of the people. He is what every Missionary
should be, a veritable soul hunter.

The volume is well got up, and is as
fascinating to read as any novel. The
numerous illustrations, which are on art
paper, are excellent. As a New Years gift
it should prove most acceptable, and should
have a place in every Missionary hbrary.

JAMES FANSTONE.

“With the Bible in Brazil,” bv F.C. Glass. With a foreword by

Rev. J. Stuart Hollen, M.A. Cloth boards 2:6 net (post free 2/10).

Evangelical Union of South Améric a, 8 & 9 Essex Street, Strand,
London, W.C.

188

NOTES é

AT the request of the Directors the General
Secretary (Rev. A. Stuart McNaim) will
shortly be leaving England
Visiting the to undertake a visitation of
Stations the whole of the stations and
sub-stations of the Society in
South America. As our readers are probably
aware, Mr. McNairmn spent some seven years
as a Missionary in Peru, prior to taking up
his present duties, but has not had the
opportunity of personal contact with the
work in Argentina and Brazil. We feel
confident, therefore, that such a visit will
not only strengthen the hands of our workers,
but be abundantly fruitful in giving that
necessary intimacy with the whole field
which is so necessary for its adequate

representation in the homeland.

CAN
ay

Our friends will be glad to know that at

a time when we are exercising the strictest

economy in all departments
Your Prayers of our work Mr. McNairn's
Needed visit will make no charge on

the funds of the Mission;
all expenses connected with his going to
South America are being met by the gener-
osity of a few friends.

We shall greatly value the prayers of all
our helpers that God may abundantly bless
and use our brother all over the field, and
that the work in the homeland may in no
way suffer during his absence.

Mr. McNairn will sail from Liverpool (D.V.)
on February 26th.
As

Nos

THE years slip past; and again we are
looking forward to our Annual Meeting.
In spite of the distractions
The Annual and turmoil of war, we are
Meeting confident that the interest
of God's children in the
concerns of His Kingdom is still deep and
abiding, and that it is His will that His
work should not suffer loss. The meeting
will, as usual, be held in the Queen's Hall,
Langham Place. The dateis February 24th,
and the hour 7.30. Mr. Albert Head, who
has recently joined our Board, will preside
at the meeting, and Dr. Dixon, of the
Metropolitan Tabernacle, and Rev. J. Stuart
Holden have kindly consented to speak;
while a representative from each of our
fields will give us vivid glimpses of what God
is doing in the Continent of Opportunity.
Will you make a point of coming, and bring
along some praying friend.

ADMISSION will be by ticket, and only as
many will be issued as the hall can accom-
modate. In previous years
these have been over applied
for, and we urge on our
friends the wisdom of making immediate
application. The tickets are free, and appli-

Tickets

I91

“ SOUTH

cation should be' made for them enclosing
stamped addressed envelope to the General
Secretary, E.U.S.A., 8-9, Essex Street,
Strand, W.C.

a»

A FEW seats, as last year, are being
reserved in the Grand Circle and Sofa Stalls,
for the sake of business men
and others who cannot con-
veniently be at the hall early
enough to secure a place;
also for those who are a little deaf and wish
a seat near the front. These seats are
limited in number, and the tickets can be

Reserved
“Seats

AMERICA "

had for one shilling each. Please apply for

them early.
87An
e

WE are looking to God to make this
meeting a successful one in the best sense
of the word; but at this
difficult time we must all
put our shoulder to the wheel
and help. We are counting
on all our friends in and around London
taking a share in making it a real success.
Make it known in your Church and among
your friends, and do all that lies in your
power, by prayer and effort, to ensure a good
meeting.

Your Help
Wanted

BK JKA

The Widow's
Mite

E sat down over against the
H treasury, and beheld how the
multitude cast money into the
treasury.” He did not behold the multi-
tude casting in. He was not watching them.
He beheld how they did at. In the very
simple and artless declaration of Mark
something is revealed concerning Him that
was peculiar to Him; in which He stood
and stands for ever differentiated from all
others. What was He watching? Oh!
not the trick of the hand, or the poise of
the head, although all these things may very
often be suggestive. Christ was looking
deeper. He was looking at the motive
behind, the reason for the giving, the impulse
of the donation, the inspiration of the
offering. That is what He is always doing.
He beheld how they gave.
In the old Testament, in the dim twilight
of that earlier dispensation, there is a great
psalm. It is the song of a woman, Hannah.

* Space compels us to print only the concluding
portion of Dr. Morgan's beautiful exposition of
this incident which appears in the Westminster
Bible Record for December last. We warmly
commend the whole exposition to our readers.

By Dr. G.
Campbell Morgan

In the midst of her song, celebrating the
government of God, she said, “ By Him
actions are weighed.” Here the Lord is seen
weighing gifts, and when the gift is to
be weighed, the important thing is the
weight He puts in the other side of the
balance. He was observing how they gave.
That is what He always watches. The
Lord of pity and compassion is watching
to-day how this nation is giving. We see
in our newspaper £5,000 and a list of names.
Then presently there is that remarkable
group at the last, '* Amounts Under—” !
All the poetry is in the last item, and not in
the first. The compassion of the human
heart is finest and purest among the gifts
where there is no record of a name. He
is still observing how !

But He was observing, unobserved. We
have no hint in the Gospel story that the
woman knew she was watched, or that she
was told. She is seen in her gift, and her
passing. He called His disciples privately,
and drew their attention to that which
had happened; but He did not tell her.
I do not think she ever knew. I think
that she lived all her days, and never knew,

T92

THE WIDOW'S MITE

until there came one sweet morning of the
light that never fades, when He met her
on the other side; and then she found that
He had kissed the poor copper of her gift
into the gold of the eternities.

Then note His appraisement of that
offering. Drawing the special attention of
His disciples to it, He said this to them,
“ “This poor widow cast in more than all.”
It is“an amazing thing, this! He did not

say, This pocr woman hath done splendidly.
He did not say, This poor woman hath
cast in very much. He did not say, She
He did

hath cast in as much as any one.
not say, She hath cast
in as much as the whole
of them. Hesaid, “ More
than all”! Presiding
over the temple coffers
that day, the Lord of the
temple took the gifts and
sifted them. On the one
hand He put the gifts of
wealth, and the gifts of
ostentation ; and on the
other, two mites—'* more
than all ! That we
may not misunder-
stand it, He gave
the reason; “ They
-.. Of their super-
fAluty””! Oh! how
the thing scorches,
howit burns. Super-
Auity.

À little girl wrote a
letter to the Prince
of Wales the other
day, a sweet letter,
which was 1n all the
papers, thank God !

I think
it was sevenpence-halfpenny, and ended

She sent,

her letter by saying, “I am so glad
I am an English girl, but I am sorry
for those German children.” That was an
unveiling of the glory of the Christian heart
in a little girl! I think that day Jesus
took the sevenpence-halfpenny, and said,
More than all! And why? Because His
standard is quality; and the quality is life.
When a gift has that quality, that gift is

We have still a number of Prayer Calendars.

God's currency. God can do much more
with small amounts that have that quality
than with all the gifts that come from super-
fluity The gift that is not easy, that comes
out of blood, out of penury, is current in the
spiritual realm, and God can do infinitely
more with it than with the gifts that come
out of superfluity.

The last thing concerns the vindication
of our Lord. Was He right? Business
men will forgive me if 1 am commercial here.
Those two mites, given in that way, so that
He was able to commend the giving, have
produced more for the Kingdom of God in
two millenniums than
all the other gifts that
day. Oh! the inspiration
of this story! How it
has helped lonely, poor,
and sorrowing hearts to
give. Running on, and
running ever, these two
mites are rolling up their
dividends, and their re-
sults are great and
mighty, inspired by what
that lonely woman
did. May God help
us to give to Him in
the light of this
story; and may He
grant that the glory
of it, and the beauty
of it may be a trans-
figuring power upon
our giving. Ido not
think a collection is
ever taken but that
somewhere He finds
a copper coin, and
kisses it into gold. Of course this is two-
edged. He writes across many a gift still,
superfiuity !

It is not for me to measure the gifts to God,
I cannot; but it is for us ever to remember
that religion, politics, ethics, were all
included in that gift, and are always included
in our giving. Giving is still a sacramental
symbol. The giving which is true is the
outcome of vital religion, high politics, true
philosophy, perfect ethics.

Will you not let us

send you one?

I93

Extension from

Tres Arroyos

By Robert F. Elder

MONGST other places visited by my
A helper, Don Nicolas Visbeek, in
his colportage work is the town-
ship called El Perdido. In the course
of his house to house visitation there
he came across a family that gave him a
warm welcome. The head of the house is
an Italian brought up in France, and married
to a French woman. His father and mother
had been amongst the first converts of a
Mission in Toulon, which must, I think, have
been connected with the McCall Mission.
They came to this country over twenty-five
years ago, and through the testimony of the
father some relatives were converted, who
are now members of churches in Montevideo
and La Plata. His son, Don Antonio, al-
though always calling himself an evangelical,
got side-tracked, took to drink, even to the
accursed absinthe, and in many ways was
far from what a Christian ought to be.
This was, no doubt, due largely to the fact
that there was no spiritual help for him out-
side his own home circle. His wife, however,
although she had never attended an evan-
gelical service in her life, had been blessed
through the old people, and although her
faith is hazy, seems to have her face to the
hght. The faithful old couple were pn
to their rest
about fourteen'
years ago, the
old father having
died the very
month I paid
my first visit to
these parts, in
January, Igor.
Don Antonio
at once offered
a room in his
house for a meet-
ing, and hospi-
tality for the
preacher. A few
weeks later Don
Nicolas held the

Travelling in Argentina,

first meeting there, and also one at a farm-
house some seven miles out, at a place
called El Faro, where a family lives whose
father was Spanish Basque and the mother
Dutch. Really good meetings were held.
This paved the way for a visit from me a
month later, and thither I went the first
Sunday of June. A train journey of some
fifty miles from Tres Arroyos takes us to
El Perdido. I went down on Saturday, and
had time after my arrival to visit most of
the houses and invitethe people to the meeting
on the following evening. It was a glad
surprise to find that Don Antonio and his
sons were familiar with the hymns we sing.
The old man plays the clarionette, and his
son, Victorio, the violin, as well as his father's
instrument ; in fact the two form the local
band. With some neighbours who came in we
sat round the kitchen fire after supper and
sang hymns, and talked about the Gospel.
Next morning young Juan Madariaga came
for me with his trap, and took me to their
farm. They had invited their neighbours,
and some twenty-four came and listened
attentively to the message. It was a splen-
did meeting, and mostly virgin soil to work on.
H was my intention to get back to El

Perdido before nightfall, but as some of the

Madariagas and
some neighbours
wished to come
to the evening
meeting we
decided to have
an early supper
and then all go
togetherin a
large express.
Àt 6 p.m. we
started out, but
darkness had
already set in,
and in addition
a dense fog had
settled down, so
that we started

194

EXTENSION FROM TRES ARROYOS

off to cross partly unfenced land in one
of the darkest nights in which I remember
to have been out. We lost ourselves
before we had gone 200 yards from the
house, and Juan had to get down and look
for the gate and call to us. So dark was it
that, although we could see the white horse
that pulled us on the off side, we could only
see the one on the near side at intervals when
the road would appear light under him, for
he was a dark steel grey. After following
the track for about a mile, we had to turn off
at a given point to pick up the neighbours.
We entered a field sown with oats, and al-
though we kept on steadily for an hour or
so, we found neither the house, nor the road,

the meeting to find some fifty people waiting
for us. The accompaniment of the hymns
by the little orchestra was a great help and
attraction, and we had a splendid meeting.
Some of the people there are interested,
and we are glad to be able to extend our work
out there also. After the meeting the
Madariagas decided to wait until the moon
should rise about II p.m. before returning
home. In the meantime, however, a terrific
thunderstorm came on, one of those alarming
ones which so startle newcomers. Once more

we betook ourselves to the kitchen and
alternately sang hymns, talked, and drank
coffee, until 1.30 a.m., when the storm cleared,
and my companions in tribulation bade us

| À

Harvesting in Argentina.

nor a fence. At length I suggested that we
should keep the wind in our faces and thus
keep straight on, which would lead us some-
where, as I guessed we were just going round
in a circle. We knew we were going straight,
but to all the six of us in the express it seemed
that we were either going in a circle or that
the wind was constantly changing. At
length we knew by the sound of the wheels
that we had crossed the track. Then came
a discussion as to which direction we should
take to get to the township. The wind
again came to our aid, for 1 had noticed that
it was blowing from the south, and we had
to go north to get to El Perdido. More

than once we lost the road again, but someone
* got down at once and looked for ir, and at
length, after a series of exciting experiences,
we arrived at the house half an hour late for

good-bye and started on their seven-mile
drive home.

I have had many strange experiences in
my work, but that hour lost in the darkness
will outlive most of them. For a time we
wondered whether we were out for a night
of it. The irony of it all is that in Spanish,
El Perdido means “ The lost.”

When I saw the inconvenience to which
that family Pastorini put themselves to let
us have the meeting, turning out the furni-
ture from their chief bedroom, and having
to put it back ere they could sleep at night,
I wondered how many people in the home-
lands would have done it. That sort of
sacrifice deserves to be rewarded by our
bearing the joyful tidings of God's love to
the family and their neighbours.

Please reserve February 24th, Queen's Hall Meeting.

(For particulars, see page 190.)

I95

The Cry o

Iwenty-Seven

By T. Webster Smth

Mrs. Millham enabled us, at Lima, to

commence the prospecting work into
the sierra of Peru. which had been decided
upon some time previously. It was my
privilege to make the first trip. My objective
was the cathedral city of Huánuco,* capital of
the Departamento
of the same name,
andit was my great
good fortune to
have as companion
Mr. W. H. Rainey,
formerly a member
of the South Ameri-
can Evangelical
Mission, and re-
cently transferred
from Chili as Sub-
agent of the British
and Foreign Bible
Society for Peru.
We started by rail,
and toavoid soroche,
or mountain - sick-
ness, on crossing the
Andes, broke our
journey at Matu-
cana at an altitude
of some 10,000 feet.
As there were two days before the next
train, and we felt pretty “fit,” we walked
back (and down!) six miles to a village called
Surco, and visited from house to house with
tracts and Gospels. The climb back was
not so easy, but we slept well after the
exercise. Before leaving Matucana we had
completely sold out our Gospels, &c.

The journey up to Ticlio (said to be the
highest broad-gauge railway station in the
world) was full of interest. Peak towered
above peak, traces of the old Inca terraces

TS return from furlough of Mr. and

* Huânuco must not be confused with Huantán, for
which provision was recently made for a native
worker (see South America, August, 1912, p. 92, and

June, 1914, p. 35).

At a wayside cross on the road to Huánuco.

were frequently to be seen, and the engine
now pulled, now pushed, us through constant
tunnels, over bridges and up switches;
sometimes three different lines were visible
below us. We did not suffer at all from
“ soroche.”

We stayed one night at Oroya, holding a
service, with some dozen present, in
a barber-believer's house. The next
day we travelled with free passes in
a goods train to Cerro de Pasco, over
some sixty or seventy miles of barren
pampa. Cerro de
Pasco is a copper-
mining town, at an
altitude of over
14,000 feet, and is
therefore both very
dirty and cold. Here
it was our privi-
lege to address
meetings in the
house of a former
colporteur of the
British and Foreign
Bible Society and
member of our Lima
Church, and in the
American Methodist
Episcopalian
Church. The latter body have a day school
with seven teachers and some hundred
scholars, a goodly proportion of whom attend
the “ Epworth League” and other religious
meetings.

But Huánuco was our objective. How
to get there was another matter. “* Horsey ”
men have not the best of reputations, and
in dealing with “ gringoes”” they are notorious.
For the hire of horses for the single journey
of sixty-six miles to Huâánuco they asked
£3 each. As we wished to waste no money we
decided to walk—it was down hill at least.
So it proved, as Mr. Rainey said, “ paved all
over, but not very regularly !” (to my mind
something like going downstairs with stones

196

THE CRY OF TWENTY-SEVEN

aa +

A mountain road in Peru.

on every step). Two brethren accompanied
us a league, and “ snapped ” us at a wayside
cross. The journey was most interesting.
We soon got away from the snow: then
came the first tree, then numerous ruins of
the old Spanish gold-mines. That first day
we covered fifteen rocky miles. We now
quite understood why there were no carts.
On the other hand, we met as many as a
thousand llamas clambering up in flocks of
twenty to a hundred and fifty, all bearing
their diminutive sacks of potatoes or coca,
the leaders decked with crimson fringes and
tinkling bells.

We walked for some miles with some
Indians, whose donkey bore our hand-bag of
Gospels. I found then, as elsewhere, that I
could converse in Quechua fairly well, though
the dialect was different; and I was often
told that I came from Ayacucho or Cuzco—
where I had never been in my life. I must
not dwell on the next three days of tramping :
we arrived foot-sore, sunbumt, and happy.
At one place some busybody had wired we
were coming, and we got a cool reception ;
still it was not so bad as the hot one which
a colporteur received at the same place, the
priest taking off his surplice, beating him
with a stick, and destroying his Bibles. We
were glad to arrive at Huánuco, and had
been delighted at the gradual change (as we
followed the banks of the River Huallaga from
its very beginnings) from barren highlands
down to beautiful fields of sugar-cane, cotton
plantations and orange-groves—how we dusty
folk enjoyed theoranges we bought onthe way!

We imagined at first that Huánuco was a
city of the one-long-street variety, but as
we entered further we found this incorrect.
Huánuco is built in quite rectangular blocks
of say sixty yards, and has some twenty

| blocks by ten. Its
4 present population is
about six or eight
thousand, andit is very
evident that in times
past it has been of
greater importance.

As we reached the
hotel a man stepped up
to me and said twice,
'Su gracia? Su gracia?'
(Your grace? Your
grace?) the Spanish
way of asking your
name (thoughyou be no
duke). Ireplied “Smith,” whereupon he fairly
hugged me, and then did the same to Mr.
Rainey. This man proved to be Sefior Lázaro
Chocano, a poortailor, who has starteda grand
work for God in Huánuco, as you shall hear.

It was Wednesday afternoon, and Sefior
Chocano told us he had been unable to get
a hall, so Mr. Rainey suggested that he should
get a few believers together for a prayer and
consultation meeting. This was to be held
in the house of Teófilo Menendez, a silver-
smith, and a recent convert. But when we
got there, to our surprise, some thirty had
gathered. We had barely started a hymn
when a police-sergeant came in and said we
should have informed the prefect, as no
meetings were allowed, it being a time of
much political trouble. We sent him away
with our cards, and after prayer, as people
surged in, preached the Gospel from John iii.
16. The prefect himself popped in later and
bade us continue.

The next two nights we had meetings
with about fifty or sixty people present. But
the priests had stirred up women and children,
and stones rattled on the door and shutters.
Mr. Rainey had to return on the Sunday, and I
was sorry indeed to lose his company.

I had announced four further meetings to
be held on the Sunday, Tuesday, and Thurs-
day, and a farewell meeting for the succeeding
Sunday. But Menendez, the silversmith,
came to me and said his landlord objected to
having his premises stoned. So I called on
the sub-prefect and he sent along a soldier
or two, and we had quiet, well-attended
meetings on the Sunday and Tuesday. The
interest in the Gospel was growing.

During the day I had other things to do,
looking over likely (and unlikely) houses in
case we send a worker there, and getting all

197

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

the data possible. Then one of the believers
told me-—with a blush—that he was not
really married, and wanted to be married
civilly. Now I am afraid that this put
“the fat in the fire!” Briefly, only one
man had ever been married civilly in Huá-
nuco, and he had been terrified afterwards into
a second Romish marriage. The authorised
functionary (deputy-mayor) now told us
that he could not marry my man civilly.
He was afraid, was a family man, had a
brother a canon, etc., etc., and it was only
after some plain talk with him that he
yielded. (The marriage has not yet taken

not do. Then I assured him we were ready
to run all risks. Upon this he turned round
and said we had no right from government
to hold meetings—that the change of
Article 4 (eliminating the clause prohibiting
religions other than R.C.) was not ratified.
I told him that ours was a private meeting
in a private house, and added what he had
said to Menendez about putting us in prison,
and further that unless he did put me in
prison I should hold the meeting. With that he
gave way on condition that we closed the door.

We had a very noisy meeting at the com-
mencement that night. The news had spread

A Street in Huánuco.

The shutters beyond the woman on the left were bombarded with stones during Mr. Smith's meeting.

place, as the lady in question decided to
await the retum to office of the mayor who
has no scruples—an Italian.)

We were ready, then, for the last meeting
but one-—on the Thursday —when Menendez
told me that the sub-prefect (in person) had
threatened to put every one in prison who
attended the meeting. We had a word of
prayer then and there, and then I went in
search of the sub-prefect. I met him, and
we had an argument. He began very
politely, saying that he had got word of a
plot to do us real harm, and he wished to
protect us. I told him to put more soldiers
or police on duty. That, he said, he could

198

considerably that the sub-prefect had for-
bidden meetings, and it was also spread that
we were having one. The stones came fast
and thick until the police arrived later and
took three women into custody. Then we
had a real good meeting ; subject : “Con-
version and life of St. Paul.”

Now it must not be gathered that we ran
any great danger—lI forgot to mention that
I was now joined by Sefior Virgilio, a col-
porteur of the B. and F.B.S.—nor that the
opposition was extensive. Asa Lima paper
put it, one priest preached from the pulpit
that we were robbing the place of objects of
sacred art —we were not, but I knew the man

THE CRY OF TWENTY-SEVEN

who was and saw him. The mayor of a
local town bought some fine old masters to
smuggle out of the country “to sell to North
American millionaires ”—and a night mob
was easily raised, but I had an escort of tento
twenty friendly young men back to the hotel.

I discovered that the poor deluded inhabi-
tants here leave their money to St. Sebastian,
the patron saint of the town, and the Town

Council take it, houses and whatnot, and in|

return spend £30 a year: about £I5 for the
religious part, and £15 in drink for themselves.

Let me come to the last Sunday. It was
a blessed time talking to the people. Sefior
Virgilio and I were talking nearly two hours
to about sixteen who gathered informally
in my room at the hotel. Perhaps that was
our best meeting, as we testified and taught.

Then, again, in the afternoon came the
seeming bad news that the sub-prefect
would not let us have a meeting in the old
place. Well, we did not want to court
trouble, and as we had inspected a large,
inner room that morning we got our benches
moved. It was of God. We had a quiet
meeting—only thirty there, but it was a
solemn time of power. The subject was the
whole chapter of Luke which contains the
narrative of the rich man and Lazarus, and
twenty-seven made at least a profession of
accepting Christ as their Saviour.

Then those who had not already done so
signed a petition they had drawn up. There
were some tears shed at the thought of
parting. The following is a translation of
the petition.

“ HUANUCA,

July Ist, IgI4.
“Tothe Honourable Board of Directors, Evan-
gelical Umion of South America, London.

“ GENTLEMEN,

“On the occasion of the temporary
visit of Pastors Smith and Rainey we who
sign, having already a knowledge of the
evangelical faith according to the simplicity
and punity of the Holy Scriptures, and recog-
nizing at the same time our need of fuller
instruction, and longing for the liberation of
our fellow citizens from the dense darkness
and bondage of the Roman Church, beg that
immediately, if possible, you will of your
goodness send us a permanent pastor for
this city.

“To show our sincerity and interest con-

cerning the propagation of the Gospel we,
the undersigned, although poor, add the
monthly subscription which we would faith-
fully try to contribute towards the support
of the pastor whom you would send to us.

“ Hoping to have your kind and favourable
acceptance of this petition from a city so far
from the capital, and so long without help
in the preaching of the Gospel. We hope,
therefore, that this will not be unheard, and
remain,

“Yours faithfully,

“In THE FAITH OF CHRIST JESUS.”

Here follow the signatures of twenty-seven
men and women, and in the case of twenty-
six the sum of money each one would con-
trbute--amounting to twenty-three shillings
and some pence. Just before I set out on
the retum journey Sefior Chocano handed me
the sum of seventeen shillings, which these
poor people had subscribed towards my hotel
bill—they wished they could have done
more (and among them had not a spare room

to offer me).
* * * x

And now I wish to ask: “ Shall that cry
remain unheard?” I have received a
telegram from Mr. Ritchie asking me to
visit Jauja, another needy centre, before I re-
tum to Lima, and I almost dread going there.
Why ? Because the need may be greater,
and I do not want to leave the Huánuco
brethren without a pastor. They have done
their best, and we should now help them.
Sefior Chocano has been holding little meet-
ings since last August, faithfully distributes
ninety copies of El Heraldo (our Gospel
paper) monthly, and is translating the Testa-
ment into the local Quechua. (His conversion
came about through borrowing a Testament
from a companion whose house he used to
visit on drinking bouts. This man Menendez
stole a book from a neighbour ; it proved to be
a Testament, and led to his conversion.)

There are a dozen towns within a day's
ride of Huánuco—we held a successful
meeting on my return journey, where we had
had the cold reception, and the colporteur
the hot one—and if we place a native pastor
in Huánuco the expenses would be roughly,
£100 a year for his salary, and £80 a year for
a house, hall, and horse. May God grant
that some steward or stewards answer this
cry before I write from Jauja.

199

A Special Misson m Conceicão
By Morms Bernard

AST year 1
had the
privi-

lege and
pleasure of hold-
ing a three weeks'
Mission in our
cosy little chapel,
in the village of
Conceição do Rio
Verde, twelve

1414

Ei tt a

hours rail to the | = ERRA
N.W. of São sé so * Cade
Paulo; one of

the oldest
stations in our
Brazilian Mis-
sion, and where, for several years, I had
been pastor.

The first building that attracts attention
as one enters the town is the beautiful little
chapel by the side of the road. The
Mission, as well as the believers there, have
reason to praise God, because this is our own
property, and there is no more question of
rent. Brother Galdino, the Brazilian pastor
in charge, lives with his wife and family
in rooms built on to the rear of the chapel,
and by their undoubted consecration and
sincerity they have won the respect and
sympathy of the people of the village, who
seem quite to overlook Sr. Galdino's colour
because of his Christ-like life.

A week previous to the commencement
of the Mission, the hall had been packed to
overflowing by many, who, through
curiosity, attended the special Christmas
service, and thus saw their first Gospel
meeting. That gathering made a good
impression, and helped to bring some of
the people back to our special meetings.
The believers, too, had been much in prayer
to God for my special effort, from the time
they were notified of it. We were fortunate

e Our present Chapel premises at Conceição, the site for which
was given by Deacon José and his wife.

also, in having
with us during
the first two
weeks, two lady
helpers, Miss
Eustis and Miss
MckKilligan,
teachers from the
American School
in São Paulo.
Their | presence
and help, es
pecially in the
music, was bless-
ed of God.

The meetings
were held every
night except Saturday, and for two weeks,
night after night, we had the joy of telling out
the Gospel message to people, some of whom
had never been in our hall before. Several
times over, as the meetings went on, I gave
the invitation to come to Christ. A father of
a large family, whose wife is already a believer,
signified his intention, before the congrega-
tion, to commence the new life. I called
on him afterwards, and found him to be in
eamest. Iwo or three others had not the
courage to step over the line, although they
were convinced it was the thing they should
do. Two more professed to accept the
Lord Jesus, but I doubt their sincerity.
We had two well-attended open-air meetings,
but were hindered at other times by the
rain.

Brother Galdino, the two ladies, and
myself visited the out-station of Catiguá,
going by train, and then four miles on
horseback. We took the little organ, and
had our first meeting in the evening in a
farmhouse, the home of Da. Irene, a blind
convert. The country people, in their
working dress and bare feet, gathered to
hear the Gospel. Later, we visited them

200

A SPECIAL MISSION IN CONCEICÃO.

in their homes, and to us it was a lesson
in humility to see their simple faith in the
Lord Jesus in the midst of their deep
poverty.

The next day was a busy one for us. A
meeting in one of these humble homes at
9 in the morning, and another at Da. Irene's
at II am. Then we had to be off on horse-
back to the station to get back to Conceição.
While waiting at the station for the train,
we opened up the organ and sang several
hymns for the little crowd gathered
around, and they greatly appreciated it.
We had a good open-air meeting before

the indoor one in the chapel that
evening, making five services all told for
the day.

On the last day of the Mission, quite a
number gathered with us at the river, when
two of the believers publicly identified
themselves with Christ in baptism, and in
the evening these two participated with
the rest of the Church at the Lord's Table.
God has His Light shining in this place, and
we praise Him for all, and especially for one
— Mrs. Sydney Smith—who laid down her
hfe here among those whom she sought to
win for Christ.

BK DK

Blessings in Disguise
By H. F. Schmitt

Coronel Suarez that everybody seemed

to be downhearted. The absolute
failure of the crops had most keenly affected
a good number, if not all, of our members.
It looked as though the prevailing adversity
was going to make itself keenly felt in the
work. We gave ourselves to prayer as a
consequence, and decided to hold over our
weekly public meeting and start cottage
meetings instead. I was accompanied every
night by a number of believers, for nearly
two months. From the very start, God
manifested Himself in converting power.
Argentines, Germans, Russians, Spaniards
yielded to God. And as the ultimate
result, we had the pleasure of baptizing
sixteen recently, and eleven more are

I T was just after the last harvest at

waiting. A young Spaniard who at first .

greatly resisted, although coming to the
meetings each night, told one of the
members that, if we were to pray for him,
he would give the pastor a good thrashing.
Well, we did pray for him, and prayer
resulted in the conversion of his soul. He
told us all about this when giving his first
public testimony.

A woman, a most devoted Catholic,
gladly shook off the yoke of Rome when the
light of God's free grace dawned upon her.

She threw away her idols and only wor-
shipped “ Him.”

Some thought that it would be a good
thing to have some more -bad harvests 1f
they brought with them pentecostal
experiences. I thought how true it is,
God's blessings often come in disguise.
Adversity is so often God's opportunity. We
praise God for all He has done. And past
experience comes to our aid at this sad
time of crisis and war-—remember the
bullets reach us here too—may it not be the
beginning of a more glorious time for the
Church of God in general and for our Society
in particular. Is it not true, that already
our sins become manifest, our backsliding
evident, and God's face is sought for pardon,
peace and power as never before? And
as a Society with great needs and demands
at this critical time, we can only say with.
the Psalmist, “ We will not fret .. . since,
God is our refuge and strength, a very
present help in trouble . . . though the earth
be moved and though the mountains be
carried into the midst of the sea ... God is
in the midst of her; she shall not be moved,
God shall help her and that right speedily ...
therefore be still “and know that I am God :
I will be exalted among the heathen, I will
be exalted in the earth.”

201

First Impressions of São Paulo
By Alce V. Hurford

CAN scarcely realize I have been in this

I big city of São Paulo so short a
time—it seems as though it might

be many months, and every day one is
more shocked by the total neglect of God in
the lives of the people around; the devil

oa ao
4

q ãT; Nina
tt

very little furniture. The second day after
we arrived, when the thermometer suddenly
dropped twenty degrees, we had to sit in
the house with coats on, but even then failed
to keep warm.

Everything is a strange mixture here, and

The '' English ”“ Railway Station at of São Paulo,

seems to hold sway in all departments of
life: in the commercial world with its
fraudulency and deceit ; in the home hfe ; in
the business life with its seven working days
a week and Sabbath trading, and in the social
life everywhere.

In coming into the city for the first time,
one is struck by the instability of everything
around, which seems to suggest tawdriness,
or as the American would say “bluff.” At
night the city is one mass of electric lights,
and the houses, with their beautifully white
appearance, look almost as if they must be
put up for show rather than habitation, and
inside they are certainly not what the English
people would call home-like, for there are
no fireplaces, very seldom any carpet, and

202

sometimes you can actually see in the
street, at the same time, mules being driven
in the carts, horses, oxen, and motor cars.
Also I think I have never been in a city where
so many nationalities are represented—even
at our services we have people of almost
every race and colour, from the fair Brazilian,
Italian, Turk, Syrian, German, French,
English, Swiss, to those of the really black
Negro type. All our meetings are real
happy gatherings, Last evening at the
Portuguese Prayer Meeting, after the address
was given, many were the petitions for prayer,
as first one and then another stood up and
asked for prayer for themselves, friends or
relatives, and then followed a real time of
intercession.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF SÃO PAULO

Every Monday evening we have a united
English Prayer Meeting, and this week it
was my turn to give the Bible Talk. I felt
a little diffident at addressing workers who
had been so long in the field, but we had a
very blessed time, and felt indeed that our
hands were strengthened in the Lord. Mr.
Ranken has long wished and prayed that
something might be done for the Syrian
population here, of which we have a little
colony of about 9,000, and not a single
worker amongst them. At our prayer
meeting this week we had a Mr. Atlas with
us, a Presbyterian minister, who has just
come to work amongst these people, and has
been here only a few weeks. At their first
Sunday meeting they had fifteen people, and
the second forty came, and the following
Sunday 120, but the priests are showing
great opposition, and making many attacks on
the work. Last week they devised a special
plan to get Mr. Atlas imprisoned. A bigoted

the mid-day meal, which they much enjoyed.
In the afternoon the Roman Catholic
appeared with a policeman, charging Mr.
Atlas with having taken in a fowl which did
not belong to him ; but very fortunately he
had kept the card which the man brought
with the bird, and on which was the hand-
writing of the man who was making this
charge against him. They all went to the
police court, and Mr. Atlas was able then to
prove that this was just a plot of the priests
to get him imprisoned. Thetables were thus
turned, for the other man not only had to
pay for the bird, the hire of the man who
delivered it, but also had to spend a few days
in prison himself. Truly, God maketh even
the wrath of man to praise Him.”

Also the priests are doing their best to
prevent the distribution of tracts in the
Arabic language, and so far have prevented
Mr. Atlas procuring any of the Arabic
printing blocks and letters obtainable in

Republic Square, São Paulo.

Roman Catholic bought a big young cockerel,
and paid a man to take it to the house of
Mr. Atlas, writing his name and address on
a card, and telling the man to say that a
friend had sent it for him. When he arrived
at the house Mrs. Atlas hardly knew whether
to take it in, but the man assured her that
this was the right address, and that a gentle-
man had sent it for them. The next day
they had the young cockerel killed (this
is a special dish for Brazil) and cooked for

São Paulo—but even in this we are confident
that the tactics of the enemy will be foiled.
Also we rejoice to say that the Lord is now
using the priest's persecution, opposition
and underhand methods for the further
spread of the Gospel. They were so much
incensed that a Gospel magazine was issued
here monthly for these poor Syrians, who
are so much under the thumb of the priests,
that they started a paper to attack this
monthly magazine. Last week they sent

203

“ SOUTH AMERICA ”

down one of their men to report what this
“mad heretic ”” said in his sermon on Sunday
evening; this address is being put in their
own paper, so that last Sunday's sermon will
now appear in both magazines and reach
not only those who are desiring to embrace
Christianity, but also all those in the city
who are its bitterest opponents.

Mr. and Mrs. Ranken are working extremely
hard; they are feeling the strain very much
at this time, and it is a joy to be able to help
them in the work straight away, although
I long to get to the visiting and some personal
work, as there are a number of English
families I could visit if I had the time, also
some Brazilian families with whom I made
friends on the boat, who speak English,
and who have
kindly asked me
to visit them,
but so far there
has not been
time for this.

Will you please
pray that Mr.
and Mrs. Ranken
may be strength-
ened at this
time — they are
doing splendid
service here in
São Paulo, where
the work is so
difiicult, and
where Satan's
power is felt on
all sides — how
much one misses the uplifting influences of the
dear homeland. But, praise God, oné can be
in the continual attitude of dependence upon
Him, and experience Christ's abiding victory
moment by moment, over all the power of
the enemy. Also the knowledge that loved
ones at home are upholding us in prayer,
comes as a great uplift of spinit.

A great number of the people here are of
the real black negro type, many of them have
originally come from the West Indies. Iwish
I had a camera and could send you a photo-
graph of Mrs. Ranken's servant; she is the
blackest negress I have ever seen, but is a
most earnest Christian and has such a bright,
happy face; we have some good fun together
trying to talk to each other, for as yet I have
had no lessons in Portuguese, so know very

k ” FA

Some of the '' Blossoms"' at lessons.

very little. Also the bright faces of our
Christians in the Liberdale Church are a
striking and joyful contrast to the coun-
tenances of those one meets in the world
outside,

I wish also you could see our happy little
ones at the Blossom Home. I have promised
to go there occasionally to give the Sunday
Bible Talks, which are in English. Please
pray that I may be enabled to put forth Christ
to them in such a way that He may become
a living reality in their young lives.

Last evening was a scene of much rejoicing
—in heaven and on earth—for after the meet-
ing in Portuguese, a young negress widow
came right over the line, and definitely
decided for Christ. She has been wanting
to take the step
for some time,
but her husband,
when alive,
would not let her
attend the meet -
ings, and since
his death, some
months back,
she has been
comingregularly,
and last evening
definitely gave
herself to the
Lord. Will you
please pray that |
she may be kept
faithful, and be-
come in tum
a means of
her name is Maria

blessing to others ;
Bendita.

How far-reaching are the effects of this
terrible war-—Brazil is now in the depths of
commercial depression, and Mr. Ranken says
he has never known distress so keen : thou-
sands of people are out of work, and prices
are very high. Also relief centres have been
started by the Government, and they are
paying the fares of any who may be willing
to leave the city and go to any point in the
Interior—a thing quite unknown before.
We realize how difficult it will be to maintain
the Lord's work, but we are confident He
will guide us at this time, for the Work is His,
and so are the workers, so we may pray that
out of the darkness He will work for the
good of His Church and the glory of Christ.

204

The Bible in Latm America

By F. G. Penzott, Busisi Aires

Sr. Penzotti is an Italian by birth, and a native of Montevideo. After his conversion he became a col

rteur, He was arrested

or selling Bibles in Peru, and imprisoned for eight months in Callao, all his books being confiscated. The case was so important

that it created international interest, and did much to eventually secure liberty to circulate the Scriptures in that republic.
Sr. Penzotti is now Agent for the American Bible Society, and has travelled far and wide in the interests of the Gospel in South
America. A further article from his pen will appear in a later issue.

OR the past thirty-six vears, or
H' since 1877, I have been preaching
and circulating the Bible in the
republics of Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil,
Argentina, Chile, Peru, Bolivia, Ecuador,
Colombia and Venezuela. Panama, Costa
Rica, Nicaragua, Honduras, San Salvador,
Guatemala, Cuba, Jamaica, Mexico, and
other places.

No pen can describe the effect produced
by the circulation of the Bible and the
preaching of the Gospel in these countries.
I have just returned from a seven months'
trip, having visited several republics on
the Pacific coast, and bring with me the
conviction that all over the field the voice
from Macedonia can be heard, “ Come and
help us.”

After thirty-six years of experience in
Latin America I find that the most practical
way to begin mission work in new places
is to send our men with the Bible in their
hands to prepare the way. The colporteur
carries the divine lamp in his hand, from
town to town, and from house to house, and
can enter the homes where the voice of a
pastor or Missionary has never been heard.
It frequently awakens interest, and there
are genuine conversions by means of the
colporteur. Conversions are not infrequently
due to the simple reading of the Word.
The work is difficult, but has the approval
and blessing of the Lord.

À quarter of a century ago the Roman
Church had limitless dominion in all Latin
America, but their system was mechanical
and ceremonial. Doubts and unbelief arose,
Romanism was confused with Christianity,
and liberty with licence. Men began to look
with contempt on everything religious, and
considered religion an enemy to progress.
It is difficult to convince such men that
they are confusing form with reality; but

we nevertheless meet persons of good
Judgment who recognize the superiority of
true Christianity, and who have acknow-
ledged that the only hope for uplifting these
countries is in Protestant evangelization.
À few months ago, when I was in Callao,
Peru, some of the Roman clergy and fanatics
went to the Prefect asking him to forbid us
from spreading our doctrines. The Prefect
answered them: “* To forbid the spreading
of such a good and moralizing doctrine it is
necessary to be a savage, and as I am not a
savage, I will not forbid it.” These words
have been said by the first authority of the
principal port of the last country in South
America to consider the question of religious
liberty, and where we have worked hard
and suffered. |
Rome, after four centuries of dominion,
has given clear evidence of her im-
potence morally to uplift these countries.
We must show them that Protestant
Missions are not asking the people to change
their religion, but are seeking to show that
that religion should change them individu-
ally. We must show that our arms are not
carnal for destruction, but spiritual for
edification. The people will then be
convinced of the superiority of Christianism.
The supreme need of these countries is
the glorious Gospel, and to make it possible
that the day may came when in each house
they will have the divine lamp, the Bible.
Money and foreign arms have developed
the natural resources of the country, but
they have not been able to make this kind
of antagonism of races, customs, languages,
and relhgions disappear. What men can
not do the Bible is doing; it is the best
diplomacy for conciliation with the foreigner
of different nationalities and creeds, bring-
ing the people nearer to God their Creator.
— Missionary Review of the World.

205

Chats
with the
Children

A True Tale of a Turkey who was

turned into Pills

My DEAR GRANDCHILDREN,

Here is a story that has come to me for you from Australia :—

It was a consecrated turkey, and they
were real pills, but I'm not going to say
whose, because I mustn't advertise the
particular brand. Anyhow, they were
good, but I'd rather eat turkey than
take pills. It came about like this. A
Christian lady was ill and some bad people
who practise deceit called Christian Science
had got hold of her. A friend brought her
to Father and Mother and they were enabled
to help her, and she was set free from this
snare of Satan. She got quite well and
went back to her home in the country.
Not long after, there came to Mother, as a
thankoffering, a fat turkey gobbler, and
there were many discussions about its being
killed and dressed and cooked and eaten.
Just about this time there came also a letter
from South America saying there was a
great run on pills for medical work amongst
some women. They all asked for them,
but they were very dear, costing a dollar-
and-a-half for a small box. Could some
kind friend send some? So the next
Sunday at dinner Father said, “ I've been
thinking. You remember the letter about
. the pills, and you know about the turkey
we are going to have for dinner one day
this week. I suggest we sell the turkey

and buy pills for South America with the
money. What does everybody say?”
Everybody said, “ Yes!” even Mother, who
would have had to dress and cook it. (N.B.
Don't think she was very sorry.) But then
Grannie had to be asked; for in this home
Grannie is such an institution that Father
says no well-regulated home ought to be
without one. But there are grannies and...
grannies. Aren't there? Anyhow, this one
is all right—just what a grannie ought to
be, and of course she said “Yes.” There's
a baby in this family. She's a big baby
now—over ten years—and her brother is
rude sometimes and calls her “º Fat,” though
that is not her name. She said, “* Daddy,
I think it is a good thing to sell the turkey
and buy the pills, because if we had eaten
the turkey you might have had to buy
pills for us as well!” So the turkey was
sold for IIS. 6d., and Father invested 5s. in
a wholesale tin of pills which contained
more than ten dozen boxes, and when
Mr. and Mrs. Strange went back to South
America, after their furlough in Australia,
they took the precious tin of pills, and the
balance of the money to be used in the work
amongst the women, and this was how the
consecrated turkey became pills.

Now I wonder whether you and I did, or would have been willing to give up our Christmas
turkey, and the other good things that we specially enjoy at that time of the year, to help

some of the poor folk in South America ?

I wonder what we are giving up for our brave
soldiers and sailors and their families or for the poor Belgians ?

I wonder what we are

giving up so that we may help the boys and girls of Peru, who so badly need the orphanage

we are hoping to build ?
gave up so much for us ?

I wonder what we are giving up for the sake of Jesus Christ, Who
These are questions that each one of us must answer for ourselves,

only let us take care that we do answer them. Good-bye, Your affectionate GRANDFATHER.
206

-— DD — —— O A eo mm E

NOTES é»

“YE have not chcsen me, but I have
chosen you, and ordained you, that ve
should go and bring forth
Our fruit, and that your fruit
Confidence should remain: that what-
soever ye shall ask of the
Father in My name, He may give it you.”
“We have a Leader, so gentle, that
we can go, as it were, to His tent at night,
and tell Him we are afraid of to-morrow's
warfare ; that the hard battle has weakened
our nerves. O, tender Saviour, wounded
unto death, and yet strong in the conscious-
ness of an indomitable power, Thou shalt
lead us forth conquering and to conquer.”

q
ay

The sailing of the steamer on which Mr.
McNairn had planned to leave having been can-
celled, his departure has been

Our General postponed till March Izth.
Secretary After visiting our work at Per-
nambuco, and a short stay

at Rio, he expects to arrive at São Paulo
about the beginning of April, and to spend
the next two months and a half in Brazil,
leaving for Argentina about the middle of
June. From Buenos Aires, towards the
end of July, he will travel north through
Argentina into Bolivia and thence to Peru,
visiting many Gospel outposts on the way,
and staying for some time among our own
stations in the Land of the Incas. Con-
tinuing via Panama to Colombia, he hopes
to visit the work of our old friends, Mr. and

|
THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTUNITY
/

March, 1915.

” NOTICES.

Mrs. Jarrett on the Sinu River, and also the
Hebron Training Home at Caracas in
Venezuela. Mr. McNairn will then go on to
Canada, and hopes to have opportunities
for meetings there before returning home.
The return journey will be made via Panama
in order to attend and represent the
E.U.S.A. at the Latin-American Conference,
to be held there in February, IgI6.

On another page our General Secretary
tells us what we can do for South America
during his absence, but we
must not forget that there
is something to do for him
and his, as he goes forth on this arduous
journey, and seeks to fulfil his mission from
day to day. Those who follow him in prayer
will, we are sure, also remember that his
missionary-hearted wife, who worked so
ably side by side with him in Peru, must now
remain in the Homeland with their two little
girls, whilst he goes forth on a pilgrimage
in which she would gladly share.

THosE who want to secure an inspiring
missionary speaker will be glad to hear that
Mr. Archie Macintyre of

More Brazil is now in London,
Meetings ready for work. Will friends
help South America by

availing themselves of this opportunity?
Applications should be made to the office

Our Part

207

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

for vacant dates. Mr. Macintyre will be
glad to give either an address or a lantern
lecture on his work in Brazil.

WE are sorry to sav good-bye to two of our
Peruvian Missionaries. After seven years'
service in Peru, and with
love to South America still
unabated, Mr. George F.
Sears has been compelled to sever his con-
nection with the E.U.S.A., owing to his
wife's inability to stand the strain of the
high altitude. Our best wishes go with
Mr. and Mrs. Sears as they respond to a call
which has come from Newfoundland, where
Mr. Sears will have charge of a church, and
work for the most part amongst fisher-folk.

AM
LimitED though our space may be, we
gladly devote a large share of it to an article

Good-bye

How YOU may help South America
JUST NOW

“ Evangelizing the Queen
Province of Argentina.” Years ago, its
author, Mr. Robert Elder,
was amongst the first to
insist that “the Neglected
Continent ” ought rather to
be named “ the Continent of Opportunity,”
and as far as Argentina is concerned his
faith has been undoubtedly justified.
Having worked with sustained enthusiasm
in the Province of Buenos Aires for fifteen
Years, he thoroughly understands its Mis-
sionary problem, and presents the facts in
such convincing fashion that they become
an imperative challenge. He shows us a
rapidly growing nation, destined to play a
large part in the commercial life of the world,
and yet, spiritually, still standing at the
parting of the ways. ln fifty years" time.
will it be Christian or practically paganº
Does the answer depend in some measure on
you º Read the article and decide.

of vital import :

A Strong
Appeal

A parting message from the General Secretary

WANT to
Í suggest

three ways
in which you can
help us in this
specially difficult
time; and I want
you to realize how
very much vour
help mav mean
for God and
South America.
There is ever a
danger of our
doing nothing be-
cause we cannot

do much. Re-
member the
Lord's commen-

dation— She
hath done what she
could." Have

Rev. A. Stuart McNairn.

vou? Ifnot, will you begin now and do what
you can along these lines ?

First of all by prayer. I am not going to
argue and reason about the value and
importance of prayer: we are all agreed as
to that. I just want vou, for Christ's sake
and the sake of South America, to put into
practice what you know of the power and
value of prayer, on behalf of the work and
the lonely workers in that field.

If vou are already praving systematicallv
for South America, God bless you ! and He
will, as well as the work.

If vou are only just mentioning it in
vour pravers, or have not even done that
regularly, will you not begin now and devote
at least a few minutes every day to serious,
concentrated prayer for the work and
some one of the workers in particular ? Our
Prayer Calendar will help vou much in this.
Let us send vou one. But pray! pray
definitelv, perseveringlv and believingly,

208

HOW YOU MAY HELP SOUTH AMERICA JUST NOW

and it will mean, oh! so much for South
America.

You can help in that way.

WILL YOU DO IT?

Then secondly, you can help us by gifts,
however small. Now don't say, “Oh! the
old story,” and skip over to the next article.
Listen !

Is it not true that if asked personally you
would often be glad to give a trifle for work
in South America, a penny, a half-penny,
or even any odd farthings, and now and
again a little silver con when God has
blessed you in some special way ?

But, “ What would be the use of sending
a penny, a sixpence, or a shilling even? ”
(How often have I thanked God for a six-
penny postal order sent on with a few
cheering words. I know what sixpence
means to some brave souls.) “The stamp
would cost a penny, and—-and—why ! it
would not be worth while.” And so the
penny goes elsewhere, and the sixpence is
spent on something else, and He who sits
over against the Treasury sees it passed by,
and the mite is lost for God and South
America.

Now I agree it is not wise to spend a
penny to send another penny to the office.
But if you will let us send you one of our
neat little boxes, it may be dropped into
that and so given to God. And if vou
will take an interest in that box and realize
the sacredness of the mites thus given to
God, it is wonderful how much you will be
able to help us in that way.

In order to combine both these sug-
gestions, of prayer and giving, we should
be glad to link on each praying -box-holder
with one or other of our Missionaries on the
field. We would send you the Missionary's
photograph to stick on your box, and you
could thus pray for him more intelligently,
correspond with him or her, and feel that
all that goes into that box is helping on
the work of

“MY COWORKER AT THE FRONT.”

And now for the third way in which you
can help us. Only a fraction of the Christians
in this country know anything about South
America and its needs. Since the war
broke out it has been increasingly difficult

to get openings for meetings to make those
needs known, and almost our only channel
by which to keep the work before the
Christian public is through this magazine.

We could tell many stories of blessing
received, of new helpers won, of gifts devoted,
aye, and of lives given for South America
Just through the reading of the magazine.
Now cannot you help us here? Could you
not get another friend to take it regularly ?
Pass on your own copy by all means ; let it
go as far as possible; but also try to get a
new subscriber. Surely in all the circle of
your friends and acquaintances, your fellow
church members, there is some one or more
who, if you were to tell them a little about
South America and its needs, and of your
own interest in the work, would agree to
take the magazine for a year.

TRY IT.

It will mean far more for us and the work
than you can realize.

I am turning my face again to the dark
and needy Continent. I am hoping to
meet all our workers and try to enter into
and understand their problems and difh-
culties, and return better equipped than
ever before to speak for them and their
work, here at home. But I want to take
to them greetings from you in the homeland.
I want to tell them of your faithful fellow-
ship with them in all their labour, and how
each and all of you in the sphere and cir-
cumstances in which God has placed you,
are

DOING WHAT YOU CAN

for Christ and South America.

It will be a great cheer to me as I leave
the home base for a time to have the
confidence that ALL our readers and helpers
throughout the country —many of whom 1t
has been my joy and privilege to meet —
are standing by us through these dark days,
lifting up holy hands of prayer, helping
together by gifts large or small as God has
prospered them, and doing all that lies in
their power to make known the needs of
South America and enlist fresh interest and
prayer. Thus together we shall hasten
the coming day of His glory, Whose we
are, and Whom we serve.

A. STUART MCNAIRN.

| 209

A Letter from the Amazon

“Cast thy bread upon the waters and thou shalt find it after many days *'—Eccles. xi. 1.

RS. GLASS sends us the following, which
À / will be of particular interest to our
readers :

“ During the first expedition to the
Putumayo, it may be remembered that on the
return journey from the Caqueta River, Dr. Glenny
left Mr. Walkey and my husband at a small Brazi-
lian frontier Custom Station, far up the Amazon
River on the Columbian border.

“Staying there for several days, whilst waiting
for a steam launch to enable them to rejoin Dr.
Glenny at Manaos, my husband initiated informal
meetings every evening among the rough Brazilian
sailors and officials to be found in that out-of-the-
world spot. Having a small gramophone with
them, he worked it in with good effect, and the
meetings were followed with the closest interest
and attention. At this port also, amongst other
things, Mr. Glass found a long-lost box of Scriptures
awaiting him, and these he and Mr. Walkey soon
put into circulation in Brazilian and Columbian
territory alike. This ministry was cut short by
the unexpected arrival of the launch, and a hurried
dleparture was made down stream.

“' However, since then my husband has kept up
a correspondence with one of the sailors who was
specially impressed, and the following is a transla-
tion of a letter received lately from the man, living
away up in the heart of Amazonia, on the edge ot
the Putumayo Region :

FEDERAL FISCAL STATION,
MOUTH OF APAPORIS RIVER,
May 8th, 1914.
DEAR BROTHER AND FRIEND
FREDERICK C€. GLASS,

Above all I hope that these
roughly drawn lines may find your
Excellency, and your most excellent
family, enjoying health and happiness
and quietness of spirit, for this would
give me the greatest pleasure.

I received the books you mentioned
in your letter, and have commenced to
read the precious “ Pilgrim's Progress ”
(m Portuguese) with the closest at-
tention; it awakens me to many
things, as I think of the difficulties and
perils through which that Christian
passed to reach the Narrow Gate. I
inform you that after your departure
for England I received a free-thought

210

book, and read it, but I found it
impossible for me to get away from
the Bible on any single point, because
the more I read it the greater desire
I have. I am obliged to tell you that
I was a dead soul before God, but as
Jesus Christ, the Saviour of sinners,
willed to include me in the Book of Life,
He sent to these regions His messenger
to counsel me to leave the broad road,
and follow the narrow which leads to
the Celestial City.

I tell you that, although thirty-two
years of age, 1 did not know which was
the true religion, though 1 distrusted the
Roman Catholic; and as a proof of this
I never confessed to a priest. When I
lived in Pernambuco on the sugar, slave
plantation, the lady owner used to call
the priest to celebrate Mass in the
factory chapel, and then to confess the
slaves, in order to find out who were
thieves and have them whipped.

I intend to take my Bible and this
httle book of so much value into the
interior of Pernambuco, and with them
to prove the truth of the Evangelical
religion; and take my parents out of
the religion of Rome, causing them to
believe in the reality of the Bible,
which is the religion that Jesus Christ
left in the world.

You say in your letter that in any
other thing I need you will gladly serve
me. I only wish that when you are
alone in your room in prayer you will
remember this sinner, who so much
esteems you.

Let me say that when I receive a
letter here from you it causes admira-
tion—the constancy you show towards
me. And on this account also there
are already three others here who are
travelling in the same path-—Severiano
Ramos (a Miranha Indian), Annanias
Mendes and Gregorio dos Santos.

Many vices I had, I have no more ;

A LETTER FROM THE AMAZON

An Amazonian Creek.

I do not now smoke, nor gamble, .nor
drink strong drink of any quality
whatever.

Accept the remembrances, of General
Correia (the Columbian Official); the
other old General has gone away. The
new General has moved the frontier
station to a new building in front of this
port.

211

Dom Teliz is still in Cordoba; he
passed here this month, with a load of
rubber for Iquitos, returning in June.

Accept the remembrances of Luiz,
Brazilio, Severiano, Annanias, and from
your sincere friend and brother accept
an embrace and a blessing.

Always at your orders,
ANTÃO DA COSTA PESSOA.

Evangelzing the

Queen Province

of Argentina

By Robert F. Elder

F Argentina holds premier place
[ amongst South American Republics,
Buenos Aires holds premier place
amongst Argentine Provinces. Care must
be taken not to confound it with the city

developed plains of fertile soil are capable
of giving a living to many millions more.
Estimating the population of Argentina as
7,000,000, the Province has thus 30 per cent.
of the people, although only Io per cent. of

Members of the Young People's Society at Tres Arroyos, Argentina.

In this group are those of Dutch, Swiss, Spanish, German, French, and Italian blood.

of the same name. Together they contain
almost half the inhabitants of the Republic,
but are distinct political divisions. Buenos
Aires, the city, is the Federal Capital, with
1,250,000 inhabitants; Buenos Aires, the
Province, with its distinct provincial
government, includes an area into which
it would be just possible to squeeze Great
Britain and Ireland (omitting the smaller
Islands), and has 2,100,000 inhabitants,
although its semi-cultivated and semi-

the land. Of the cultivated land of the
Republic it contains 42 per cent., and pro-
duces quite half of the enormous cereal crop.
One-half the total sheep, one-third of the
cattle, and one-third of the horses are to be
found grazing on its plains. Of the 29,413
kilometres of railways in the Republic, over
one-third have their sleepers laid on Buenos
Aires soil, and the rapid extension of a wisely
planned network of railways has worked
miracles. Important cities and towns are

212

EVANGELIZING THE QUEEN PROVINCE OF ARGENTINA

now to be found where twenty-five years
ago all was open, country. There are towns
of from 1,000 to 3,000 inhabitants, the growth
of five to eight years, and new townships,
soon to grow into towns, come into being
every year. The population of the Province
has doubled in fifteen years, and although
this year it will receive a partial check,
owing to a financial crisis due chiefly to
mad speculation and to the failure of the
harvest, everything indicates that when
things return to normal it will continue
lts steady growth.

It às in this “ Queen of the Argentine
Provinces ” that

THE EU.S.A.

has established its principal work, and for
the time being, plans to extend its labours.
From the Missionary standpoint, Buenos
Aires presents something unique. Per-
haps in no other country is there a more
cosmopolitan population. The only truly
successful and abiding work must be carried
on in the Spanish language. The sons of
foreigners, after the second generation,
even though they may understand the
language of their grandparents, prefer the
national language, and this applies to a
large percentage of the first generation also.
Buenos Aires seems to be more liberal,
more enlightened and more progressive
than her sister' provinces. The Roman
Catholic Church is the State Church of the
Republic, but in Buenos Aires her influence
over the people is much less than in the
Northern Provinces. However, this does
not apply universally to Buenos Aires either.
There are old established towns, without
local industries, half dead commercially,
and with a foundation of old “ criollo ”
families, who give the tone to the place.
These, however amiable and hospitable
they may be, are devoid of initiative,
are conservative in the extreme, sub-
servient to clerical rule and steeped in the
superstitions of a degenerate Romanism.
In the newer towns, perhaps 80 per cent.
of the men and over 40 per cent. of the
women are avowedly anti-clerical, although
for appearance sake many still adhere to
certain outward ceremonies of the Roman
Catholic Church. A certan proportion of
them, however, are bitter opponents of
religion. Their hatred for the priests and
their scorn for religious ceremonies know no

bounds. Between the two extremes of
ignorant and superstitious Romanism, and
fanatical and bitter anti-clericalism, which
may take the form of agnosticism, atheism,
or spiritism, is another class. It isa class
which is being imbued with democratic
principles, and hence naturally revolts
against clerical dominance; it is a class
which has begun to read, or at least listen,
to echoes of current literature, and hence
has ceased to believe in the efficacy of
empty religious ceremonies. Those who
compose it will still declare themselves
Roman Catholics, because their fathers
were. “I am a Roman Catholic, but of
all religions mine is the most absurd,” is
a phrase we have very frequently heard.
They will boldly avow that they do not
believe in baptismal regeneration; the
worship of images, they consider a relic
of the dark ages; transubstantiation, they
declare ridiculous; the confessional, per-
nicious; the infalhbility of the Pope,
unthinkable ; indulgences, an exploitation of
superstitious ignorance ; extreme unction, a
useless ceremony; prayers for the dead,
inefficacious; purgatory, non - existent ;
sacerdotalism, a curse to any land. Withal
they retain the religious instinct; they
believe in and reverence God—a distant,
hazy, Supreme Being. They believe in
the Christ of history, and mentally acquiesce
in the principal Christian doctrines and
moral precepts, yet they know nothing
of a personal God who is “ nearer than
hands or feet ”; of a personal Saviour who
ennobles and enriches the character as well
as saves them from their sins; nor of

A VITAL RELIGION

which is of the heart and reveals itself in
conduct.

Now the sad story is, that many of the
callous, agnostic and blatant atheists have
passed through that stage of mental
evolution, and some of them might have
had their course diverted from the lowest
and basest to the highest and noblest, had
the Gospel of Jesus Christ been presented to
them in a sane and illuminating way.
Many of such people tell us evangelicals
that we teach the truth, and some of them
break old ties and gladly yield their hearts
to God. Others listen and approve, but
because wedded to custom, and fearful of
what people will say, nominally stay where

213

" SOUTH AMERICA"

they were, though practically they have
left it behind. But they are thinking and
are at least arrested in their mental march
towards that materialism which some of us
consider more baneful in its moral effects
than the superstitious Romanism which
they have left. If the dníft hat thas
begun is not arrested, and advances as
rapidly as it has done during the last ten
years, the great majority of the
people in the Province of Buenos
Aires will, from our evangelical stand-
point, be pagan in fifty years. This
is one of the strongest arguments for
preaching the pure Gospel boldly
throughout this land.

To those who know what a wealth
of spiritual, moral and intellectual
strength has been given to their
nations by the sons of farmers in
Great Britain, the U.S.A., Canada
and Australasia, it is a calamity to
see the sons of the soil in Buenos
Aires growing up devoid of religious
instruction of any sort, not even
Roman Catholic, except what they
pick up at the stores and public
houses, where men congregate, and
where what they hear only tends to
make them despise all religion. This
is what is actually occurring in the
country districts that we know best.
The young men are coming to think
that they have no soul, and the
result is that they live as though
they had none.

So far we have dealt with the
population of Roman Catholic origin,
but what of the many thousands of

PROTESTANT EXTRACTION

throughout the country ?

Following are some illustrations. A
few weeks ago a woman called at our
house. She had a son very ill, and he died
shortly after. Enquiries elicited the fact that
her mother was English and her father Argen-
tine. When I went to the house after the death
of the boy, I met the lady from whom she
had rented her rooms. She at once greeted
me as a Protestant, and spoke of having
tried to explam to the neighbours about the
customs of “our religion.” Questioned
concerning this, she said that her father was

English and her mother Argentine. She
had scarcely ever attended a religious
service in her life, except when the Roman
Catholic priest had christened some of the
babies which, as a midwnfe, she had helped
into the world, or had administered extreme
unction to some dying patient she was
nursing. Returning from the funeral
afterwards with the uncle of the boy and a

A Typical Cs

close friend of his, I broached the subject of
his British parentage. His friend opened
his eyes with wonder, and said, “ Why, man,
you did not tell me that before. I have
British blood also. My father was a Scotch-
man and my mother an Argentine.” Then he
gave us as his name, one of the most cele-
brated in Scottish history. None of these
could converse in English; all were of
Protestant extraction and respected the

214

EVANGELIZING THE QUEEN PROVINCE OF ARGENTINA

Protestant religion, but with the exception
of the mother of the boy, who had attended
Spanish services in Buenos Aires, not one
had any real idea as to what evangelicals
teach. Looked at from our evangelical
standpoint, they are only a step removed
from pagans.

A few months ago we had a service at a
arm house in the country. The mother

|, Argentina

of the family is a Dutch Protestant, the
father, now dead, was an Italian. À
neighbouring family came to the service,
whose mother is also Dutch and the father
Spanish Basque. Not one of them would
have anything to do with Romanism. The
mothers have been too strongly Protestant
for that. But were it not for our presence
here those families would have no oppor-
tunity of receiving religious instruction.

Last year, two fine girls from the country,
who had come to stay in the town for their
schooling, came to our Sunday School and
services. Their father is the son of Irish
parents, born in the country, and the mother
is Argentine. The other Sunday a Basque
came to our services with one of our members.
They had been neighbours out in the country
some years ago. He told' our member
afterwards that our teaching must
be the same as his wife had tried to
explain to him. It transpired that
his wife is English. When this man
saw the delightful family of our
member, three of whom are converted,
two daughters being school teachers,
he exclaimed, “ Ah, you have dis-
covered the secret of how to bring
up a family. Mine are tall, and fine
looking, but nothing else. I have
given them plenty to eat, but nothing
more. They know nothing about the
Roman Catholic or any other religion.”

These are samples of many. Of
thirteen families of whom we have
knowledge, with British parentage in
this district, in only two cases are
both parents British. Then there are
Danish, Dutch, German, Russian,
Swiss, French, Spanish, Italian, Syrian
and others of Protestant origin, who
have spiritual needs, and whose
children need teaching. If there were
no Protestant Missions established
here, the next generation of these
people would be lost to Evangelical
Christianity. There should be a
Protestant Mission in every town in
the province, if for no other reason,
to save the sons of nominally Pro-
testant parents from becoming

ENTIRELY PAGAN.

In Argentina we are building a new

nation, of which Buenos Aires is a

very important part. This growing nation
already affects to a marked degree the
commercial life of the world. The day is
coming when it will influence greatly the
political life also. Numerically, Argentina
mav yet take its place amongst the front
rank world powers. It has the necessary
extent of territory and resources. À
century ago the U.S.A. had fewer people,
and only a little over two centuries ago,

215

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

Great Britain could not boast of more.
To-day, these two nations not only are
strong numerically, but exert a restraining
moral influence on other nations, and lead
the way in the vanguard of justice. They do
this because they possess thousands of truly
Christian citizens whose life is a protest
against evil, and who form a public
conscience which revolts against all wrong
doing. Mexico to-day is an example of
how political corruption, and lack of public
conscience in a nation, may perturb the
world', peace. If Argentina advances
without having a foundation of moral
principle, character and conscience, it is
possible for it to become a focus of moral
corruption in the world, and a menace to
other nations. Nothing can replace the
Gospel of Christ in the building of character
and the creating of conscience in a nation.
Hence Argentina's leading province needs
Jesus Christ above every other need, that
it may lead the other provinces to higher
things, and to make war on graft and
nepotism, which ruin the politics of the
land, and on the moral degradation so
prevalent to-day. If the present state of
things develops at the same rate as the
Increase of population, with the same
propelling forces behind, the outcome in
fifty years will be worse than the darkest
dreams of any chronic pessimist. If, on
the other hand, new moral and spiritual
influences can be set loose, new steadying
principles established, and new propelling
forces directed, such as we know are the
outcome of the application of the Gospel of
Jesus Christ to private and public life, this
youthful growing part of a nation may not
only send food for millions in Europe, but
react beneficially on the morality and the
conduct of the world. Dreams of an
optimist, are they ? Perhaps they are, but
they are dreams which every true Christian
should endeavour, to the point of real
sacrifice, to turn into facts.

Some are striving to do this already, but
the forces are entirely inadequate. The
Methodist Episcopal Church has some
eight centres with settled Missionaries,
from which a number of out-stations are
worked. The Brethren have four or five
centres and branch work. The Christian
and Missionary Alliance have two centres,
from which they work in neighbouring

districts. The Salvation Army have several
established works, and do itinerating work.
The Southern Baptist Board have recently
taken over a station started some years ago
in the capital, La Plata, by the Christian
and Missionary Alliance. There are a few
independent workers, and the E.U.S.A. has
seven centres from which out-stations are
worked.

Many of these Missionaries are the only
preachers in Spanish in a radius containing
some 100,000 people. Our own case is to
the point and characteristic. Our district of

TRES ARROYOS

has 40,000 people, and around it are four
other districts containing together over 60,000
people, with no other resident Protestant
Missionary who preaches in Spanish. My
helper and I are the only preachers of the
Gospelin Spanish, in a zone containing 31,850
square kilometres, with a population of
102,000 people. Our nearest colleague, either
to the north or the south, is 100 miles away.

The results are wider reaching than any
statistics of church membership would reveal.
Although we have no returns at hand to refer
to, there are probably not more than
1,600 who are members of evangelical
churches, or Salvation Army soldiers, in the
province. We are but at the beginnings of
our work yet. There are many more
people in the Kingdom than are included
in the churches. Results there are that
would gladden the heart of any Christian,
and that make angels sing for joy. Here
are some samples. There is a member of
one of our churches who, when converted,
was a comparatively poor man. He has
since prospered greatly, and has consecrated
his money to the Lord. He bore the lion's
share of the expense for the building of a
church and manse for the work in his town,
and is at the present time bearing the whole
expense of a new schoolroom. In the same
church is a young ladv, converted as a girl,
Just when her clear, rich voice was making
her popular in social circles, and thus
saved from countless moral perils. She has
fully consecrated her voice and talents to
the Lord, and is likely to be taken on as a
worker by our Society. Her singing of
the Gospel message has already been much
blessed to many souls.

One of our own earliest Sunday School

216

EVANGELIZING THE QUEEN PROVINCE OF ARGENTINA

Juan Pluis, the son of Dutch parents, was baptized
on 6th October, 1912. He is a teacher in the
| Sunday School, Treasurer of the Young People's

Society, and has preached several times at Juarez
| outstation.

scholars was converted just when he was
giving way to the temptations of youth, and
is now our successful helper, working as
colporteur and evangelist. There is a neat
little house down one of our streets, and
its owner declares it to be a monument to
the power of Christ to save a drunkard.
That Spanish victim of drink made his
wretched home a hell nine years ago. His
wife says it is heaven now. Their home is
their own, built with what he would
previously have drunk. Just round the
corner a Dutchman would tell you the
same story. Last year one of our members
was promoted by his firm to take delivery
of the grain they bought. Many sellers
are very suspicious of the welghing, and in
some cases not without reason. (One man
came to watch all his stuff weighed. When
he saw our member weigh one or two lots, he
asked, “ Are you going to weigh it all?”
“Yes, sir,” was the answer. “Well, I am
off, confident that it is all rnght. I have
known you for over five years and I know
what sort of man you are, so I am not going
to trouble any more.”

On Sunday afternoons, before Sunday
School, seven young men and women of
high ideals and clean life, gather with me
in my study, to get some hints about the

Won for Christ m Argentina

through the ministry of Robert F. Elder.

Raimundo Garcia—a real Argentine, of Spanish

descent, but going back many generations, was

also baptized on 6th October, 1912. A modest,

manly yonng fellow and the willing servant of
all, he is loved by all.

lesson, and pray for their scholars With
only one exception, they were all scholars
in the Sunday School at the beginning,
when our school was not half what it is
to-day.

“Tell me, Mr. Elder, is Don N. a member

of your church?” “Yes.” “ And Don
G.?” “Yes” “And Don R. also?”
“Yes.” “Well, I have no place for the

priests and for churches, but I have been
thrown into contact with these men in
business recently, and they are very different
to most of the other men one meets. Our
business life would be very different if all
were like them.” So ended a fairly long

discussion on religion.

At our out-station, Juarez, we have
watched several of the members develop
into some of the finest types of Christians
we have ever met. Although it is not long
since the work was started there, no sooner
did we organize a church than the members
took upon themselves the entire responsi-
bility of the rent and other expenses, and
some of the young converts run successfully
a Sunday School with about forty children.
One man, who is a builder, has promised
to do all the bricklaying work free of charge
If we can provide him with the materials
to build a hall.

217

“SOUTH AMERICA ”

Our latest convert here is a charming
girl, a daughter of Basques, who is a school
teacher, said by the Principal of the local
Normal School to be the best student in
Tres Arroyos. And that sets us dreaming
and seeing visions, for there are poten-
tialities and possibilities in these young
hves.

Then, as a further sample of what is and
can be done. The Tandil and Tres Arroyos
churches united to pay the expenses of
establishing a work in Juarez three years
ago. The Juarez church now pays its own
expenses, and has left Tandil and Tres
Arroyos free to start in other towns. From
Juarez one of the members will run a
Sunday: School in a town some twenty-
seven miles away, commencing in March.
“From Tres Arroyos young men are to start
two new Sunday Schools, one in a neigh-
bounng township, and the other in a
suburb.

If strong young men and women in the
homelands could only grip the fact that
here we are engaged in the enthralling work
of building a new nation, and that there is
the probability of their life and teaching
being translated into lives that will wield

wide influence in the country, and be
re-lived and re-taught in the yet unborn
generations, they would respond to our call
for workers. We need competent school
teachers. State schools exist in every
centre, but the teaching is superficial, and
the moral atmosphere evil. The Govern-
ment cannot supply the demand for schools.
According to the Almanaque del Men-
sagero, there are in the province 286,623
children between the ages of five and four-
teen, of whom only 143,280 attend school.
It is not our intention to attempt to meet
that need, but we urgently need schools for
the children of our congregations, for it
will be policy to give them a thorough
education under Christian moral influences.

Strong, educated and keenly spiritual
Missionaries are an even greater need
perhaps; men with the evangelistic gift,
and at the same time capable of teaching and
training the intelligent young people we
are raising in our Sunday Schools, and
shall yet produce in our schools. Evan-
gelically, the day is still dark in Buenos
Aires, but that constitutes the loud
call for Christ's true disciples to let their
light shine there.

BK-JK- A

Missonary Conference at Panama

N event of great interest and impor-

A tance, planned in response to

obvious need and widespread desire,

will be the Conference on Missions in Latin-

America to be held in Panama in February,
IgIÓ.

The plans for this gathering are being
made by the Committee on Co-operation
in Latin - America, which is composed of
members elected by the various Missionary
Agencies at work in the West Indies, Mexico,
Central and South America. The meeting
at Panama will be followed by Sectional
Conferences in various Latin-American
lands.

À Commission has been formed in this
country comprising representatives from the
four principal Societies engaged in work in
Latin-America, viz. : The British and Foreign
Bible Society, The South American Missionary

Society, The Wesleyan Missionary Society,
and the E.U.S.A.

The personnel of these Conferences will
represent the various interests that are
helping in the moral and spintual advance
of Latin-America, gathering in the name
of their common Master, in the bond of
their common brotherhood, to plan a more
extended and sustained attack throughout
Latin-America upon the things that oppose
the progress of individual and social
righteousness.

Let us pray that these gatherings for
united and sympathetic study of the deeper
problems of these twenty republics may
inaugurate for all those seeking the true
welfare of the western hemisphere an era of
closer fraternal feeling, of adequate co-
operative endcavour, and of large, permanent
result !

218

Outward Bound.

di ELL me what you
| like, and I will
tell you what you
are!” Miss Phyllis Clare,
who leaves England to join
our Peruvian staff this
month, tells us that her
hobbies are “ CHILDREN,
and cleaning shoes for South
America.” Consequently this
is not the first time that her |
portrait has appeared in
this Magazine. To turn to
the number issued last July '
is to find her amongst the
group of girls who got up
early whilst on holiday to
clean shoes at twopence a
pair. Asa result, £/3 Ios.
was added to our funds!
Such enthusiasm will surely
carry this new worker
through many initial difhi-
culties, when she reaches the
land of her heart's desire. The call came
amid the helpful influences of Westminster
Chapel, of which Miss Clare became a member,

Miss Phyllis Clare.

when, school-days ended, she
left Bedford to study music
m London. For a time she
spent the whole of her Sun-
days at Westminster, and
afterwards left the Streat-
ham Hill High School, at
which she had become a
Junior mistress, in order to
enter its Bible School. The
practical work done in this
connection increased, not
only her love for work
amongst children, but also
her interest in district-visit-
ing; whilst a course of train-
ing at the Homceopathic
Hospital, the taking of her
C.B.M. certificate, Keswick
at “The Oaks,” have all been
further steps in a training
long, but “all worth while
and necessary.” As Miss
Clare goes to face that
severe test—her first year in the field —
may the joyTof the Lord still prove to be
her strength !

BK Pk

“War Begets Poverty”

e O not forget us in the whirl,” writes
1) Mr. Strachan from Tandil, Argen-
tina, after sympathetically refer-
ring to the suffering occasioned us by the
war. “ Keep some little space in your
hearts and thoughts for the work and
workers in the regions beyond who, because
lost to sight in the more immediate and
pressing and present home need, are in
danger of being largely overlooked both as
regards prayerful interest and financial
support.”
And then he goes on to show how the
South American crisis, which began about
a year before the war broke out, makes it

difficult for the workers there to help to bear
their own financial burdens, as they might
have done under normal circumstances,
He writes: “ Personally I have never
known such misery. ... Things have
reached such a pitch that in some towns
the hungry mobs have broken into the
markets, laying hands on all they possibly
could. Here in Tandil it is bad enough,
more so than in the majority of towns,
owing to the large number of quarrymen
who are idle. We have a regular stream
of beggars pleading for work or food. Some
of the quarry population have not tasted a
bit of bread for twenty days, the bakers and

219

“* SOUTH AMERICA”

grocers all having refused to supply any-
thing further without ready money. Hence
those who cannot secure bread have been
stealing fowls and sheep, as also vegetables
from the farms lying round about. In the
town here it is unsafe to leave one's door
open after nightfall, as quite a number of
houses have been entered and things stolen
even in the centre of the town. Hence an
additional force of fifteen police has just been
drafted into the town, and people are now
able to breathe a little more freely. For-
tunately the municipal authorities have
started a soup kitchen, with free dinners,
and are also offering to give work at mending
roads, a task eagerly taken up, although the
payment only consists of the day's food and
a few cents in addition. However, it is
helping to relieve the tension, and that is
much to be thankful for.”

But fortunately news from Tandil and
from other parts of the field does not end
there. After the storm and the earthquake,
the still, small voice! Mr. Strachan con-
tinues : “ As to our meetings, we have never
seen such crowds at ordinary services. We

get the place full at all our meetings, even
the prayer-meeting in the small salon having
been packed to overflowing the past two
weeks, a crowd of between ninety and a
hundred turning out. Fancy that number
for a prayer meeting in a congregation
varying from a hundred to a hundred and
fifty persons. It reveals the fact that the
prevailing destitution is touching and soften-
ing people's hearts, causing them to respond
in a special way to the Gospel. We hope,
therefore, to take advantage of the occasion,
and although it will now be impossible for
us to evangelize other towns with the tent,
owing to lack of help, we will do what we can
in this neighbourhood. Hence it is our
object to carry on a three months” tent
mission in three of the districts farthest
removed from the hall, spending a month in
each district, only preaching on Sundays
in the hall itself. By the time this reaches
you, we shall most likely be in full swing.
You might remember us in a special way, and
secure the intercession of friends on behalf
of this effort.”

BK KA

Domine, Quo Vadis ?

By Miss E. M. Swainson

“ Lord, whither goest Thou ? ”

“ Whither I go thou canst not follow Me
now, but thou shalt follow Me afterwards.”

“ Lord, why cannot I follow Thee now ?
Give again to my earnest besecching the
old call—the music that fell over the blue
waters of youth—the “ Follow Me ” of long
ago. Did I notthen arise at Thy glance and
follow Thee? Why cannot I follow Thee
now? Lord, whither goest Thou ? ”

“T go into the dark, and alone to the end.
Thou shalt follow indeed one day, but
alone also; and the light that shall shine
upon thy way shall show the footprints of
but one earlier Traveller: those footprints
faint but crimson ; that way passing under
the olive trees to the Cross. Therefore
pause before thou enter, for none may
return.”

“ Lord, I will follow Thee whithersocver
Thou goest.”

“ Then measure first thy soul by this path

of Mine, and follow if thou canst. Measure
not by thy willingness to follow a Lord
visible and strong; not by thy glad heart-
beats in the company of thy pcers who also
love Me, but by My passing into the in-
visible by way of shame and agony—by
the falling back, to earth's sordid, common
ground of reluctance, of those who are now
My fellows and thine—by thy sole strong will
to follow the crimson track to the very
end. Thou shalt still see glimpses of Me
ahead of thee. Thou shalt know always
that I go before: I shall know that thou
followest.”

“The track shall pass through sinful
city and bewildered forest, by river, over
mountain and over plain. Know this,
thou that wouldest follow, that the foot-
prints of thy Forerunner point always to
the hiding-place of some lost soul, shivering
in the horror of a great darkness.”

“Towards the lost lieth My path and

220

DOMINE, QUO VADIS?

thine. Follow if thou canst—if thou darest
—if thou wilt.”
a ae a
It was not earth but heaven that watched
that point in the path where the shadow
passed into absolute light around the one
who followed. For the Cross and the Death

proved not eternal, though their eternal
potency for the world's salvation was
sealed as second only to that of the One
who went before. There is a throne at
the far end of the path, and there, there,
come they who follow the Lamb whither-
soever He goeth.

BK XE

The Bunt
Palm

One of the Natural
Riches of Goyaz, Brazil

By Mrs. F. C. Glass

HE picturesque Buriti
Palm, peculiar to the
State ofGoyaz,is called

“The Countryman's Cow,”
so many and valuable are
its properties. Its leaves
make admirable thatch for
the house, while split they

are used in the manu-
facture of rope, mats,
baskets, and many other

useful articles.

The nuts, a huge bunch
of which can be seen
hanging from the tree, are
nutritious and healthy,
and are used in the manu-
facture of excellent Buriti
oil.

The pith of the upper,
tender part of the trunk
makes a delicious food,
while the trunk itself
o serves as a water conduit,
or for building purposes
when conveniently split.

So valuable is this palm
that a small clump of
them 1s considered a good
dowry for a bride elect.

Typewriter Needed for Mr. Roberts

Our friend, Mr. W. Roberts, of Argentina, will soon be returning to his field of service. He
is extremely anxious to take a typewriter with him, as it will be of considerable assistance
in his work. Can any helper assist in providing a machine with Spanish characters ?

1 fp e a am e e
++ Es am Po

USE

; pan
ET si RE

A Ec A
me a des du ed PA e REC AT? s
E o 1 "4 «240 "
- ção 1 pao, E Pa 2a a sm a o
a? ig o dia O A RA RR a 7
EE are 10 AE as ERVA Dead Rogp
n e Saes e a é mir 14 E ” Ea Ed Read
Eras a as - “ge o Rd o
o , ”, dy Sal c.
-
o —

.- E e

221

with the Children.

BK IX

à d “Chats

DEAR BAIRNS,
Grandfather does not feel like writing this
month, so listen to your Grandmothcer instead !
I want to know how many of you have heard of
the small boy who asked his mother if she thought
the war would last till he 'grew
up. Of course, she said no, and
added, “ Why do you ask?”
“ Well,” he answered, looking
longingly at his father in khaki,
“it would be too dreadful always
to wear civilian clothes.”
I think that story came out of
“ Punch,” but, at any rate, it
sounds true. Everywhere we go we
see children playing

SOLDIERS

nowadays. The other morning I
passed a little fellow acting officer
and private both at once. First,
he issued an order, say, “* March ”
— and then he carried it out. He
looked immensely pleased with
himself; just like some of those
busy people we meet, wno are really
getting ready for the front. They
are happy because there is a big job
on hand, and they are in it; they
risk their lives, gladly knowing it
to be worth while. “ Why,” said a
young fellow the other day, “I
can't bear to go about in ordinary
clothes. People stare at me as 1t
to say, '* Fancy anyone as strong as
that kicking his heels at home.” ”
As a matter ot fact, he has been
in training ever since the war be-
gan, and was only out of uniform
that day because, having got

A COMMISSION,

he was waiting for his officer's kit to come home.

And some of you boys and girls have got your
commission, though it may be many ycars vet before
you go to the front; a commission in the grandest
army that ever took the field, the army that goes
out to conquer for Jesus in the heathen world.

Have you heard the story told by a man who came
home in a ship containing some of the Indian troops ?
He asked them where they were going; they did
not know. To all his questions they had only one
answer: “ We go

“TO CONQUER”

— and all the emphasis was on the last word. Their
Emperor—our King—had called them, and they
meant to obey. Perhaps you, too, do not know
ichere you arc going; you only know that deep

Has this Inca boy no
message for you ?

down in your heart you have heard the call to
serve and to conquer in the name ot the Lord Jesus
Christ. Yes, you have heard the call, but what
are you doing with it from day to day? You know
how some boys and girls trcat rabbits, white mice,
and even birds? At first, thev
almost kill them with kindness, then
they forget to feed them at all, and
just let them die. And some people
treat the most beautiful thoughts
and feelings in just the same way.

Ah! here I put down my pen
as grandmothers do sometimes, and
let my thoughts go back, back, a
very long way, till I see

A SMALL BOY,

a boy who told everyone that he
meant to be a Missionary when he
grew up, and started getting ready
right away. First, he began to
work hard at his lessons, because
“ Missionaries have to know lan-
guages and things.” Then he rose
carly and cleaned his own boots,
and ate only plain fare, because
“ Missionaries have to be careful
and give to the work all they can
spare.” Indeed, for a time he was
so industrious and so keen that he
made some of us feel quite ashamed
of ourselves !

But, boys and girls, it did not
last. To-day he does not even
think about the Mission-field, and
certainly never dreams oÍf going
there. He starved the desire until,
like a bird in a cage, it first stopped
singing, and then drooped and died.
But, some day, it will wake again
in his heart; he will hear it calling
when it is too late to obev.

You do not mean to be like that, do you? No,
you mean first to give yourself the order to march,
and then obey it again and again. And—

YOUR UNIFORM ?

There is one verse in Romans and another in
Ephesians that tell what it ought to be. Who
will find them, wnte them out neatly on a postcard,
and send them to me? Of course, like Grand-
father, 1 will give à prize for the best. And then,
do something celse—begin to work tor South America
now, that you may do 1t well when you get there.
There is a box in the ofhce waiting for you to
fill. Please send for it soon and begin. If vou
do, how vou will debght the heart of

Yours aftectionately, GRANDMOTHER.

222

NOTES é»

“ THANKFULNESS for the past and hope'
for the future,” was the spirit awakened
by our Annual Meeting held

Onward mn the Queen's Hall on
and February 2z4th. As will be
Upward gathered from the impression

given on another page, it was
more successful than some had dared to
hope. Once again our friends assured us
of the place which the evangelization of
the vast continent holds in their hearts,
and we are encouraged to go onward with
fresh consecration and renewed zeal.

ONE listener at the Queen's Hall decided
that in order to support the workers in the
field by means of regular
intercession, a calendar must
be secured. Though, of
course, several months have
passed since it was issued, a few copies still
remain, which can be obtained from the
office, for the cost of postage, viz., threepence.

Our General Secretary left by the 55.

Araguaya on March I2th, and reached Lisbon

five days later. In a note

Mr. McNairn just received, Mr. McNairn

asks us to cordially thank

those who sent him messages of good-will

and promises of remembrance in prayer as

he was leaving; and wishes that it had

been possible to write to each friend
personallv.

A Remem-
brancer

“ How You may Help,” the message by
our General Secretary, which appeared in
our last number, has been

Suggestions reprinted in attractive
pamphlet form. Free copies

for distribution will be gladly sent on
application. Our number for May will be
of a specially interesting character, since it
will not only contain the speeches delivered
at the Annual Meeting, but in addition, a
full report of the year's work in Argentina,
Brazil, and Peru. We hope friends will not
only secure and read their own copies, but
do their best to circulate it among those who
might be thus induced to become regular
subscribers. Copies for discriminate distri-
bution will be printed in the hope that this
suggestion may be adopted by many helpers.

THosE who read ' The Cry of the Twenty-
Seven, ' in our February issue, will be glad
to know that Mr. T. Webster
Smith and his wife are now
settled in Huánuco, the
cathedral city in the sierra of Peru, from
whence that earnest appeal came. A good
house, not far from the principal square has
been secured, with a large salon in which
meetings can be held. The believers of
Huánuco are naturally delighted that the
privilege of having a pastor should at last
be theirs, and Mr. Webster Smith asks that
the readers of South America should aid this
new beginning by their prayers. Further
particulars concerning this important step
will be given in our next issue.

Huánuco

223

A Welcome Visitor

By F. C. Glass

WAS told that a Carajá Indian had just
arrived in the city. Everybody here
knows how keen I am about anything
concerning these people, and how

I esteem them; whereas the majority of
Brazilians of this region despise them as in-
ferior beings, as wild animals of the woods, or
fear them as danger-
ous,treacherous foes
to be shunned and
exterminated.
Friendship for these
people is considered
strange and un-
natural. It did not
take long'to find him
out, and bring him
round to my home ;
nor did it take him
long to make up
his mind where his
best interest lay.
and he soon decided
to make my house
his headquarters.

His name is Canalí
(Can-allee), and he
lives on the banks
of a small tributary
of the River Ara-
guaya, a httle below
the Bananal Island. A fine type of Indian,
extremely honest and with a very kindly
demeanour, grave and dignified, reminding
me very much of my Indian boy, Odidi.
Of a naturally happy disposition, we soon
became good friends. He enjoyed the extra-
ordinary luxury of a spring bed, but said
he much preferred the sandy banks of the
river. Ilaidin a good supply of beans, rice,
farinha, and brick sugar, and he did his own
cooking. He imitated my manner of eating
and general behaviour, and soon was more
civilized than most Goyanos, and a great
deal cleaner.

A Carajáã Indian.

He told me he had a little farm of his own,
and even possessed some fowls, pigs, and a
horse, an extraordinary state of prosperity
for a Carajá !

In all he spent about ten days with me,
and it was quite a happy experience, besides

being a relief, to have somebody else with me

in this big, lonely
house and especially
so a real, royal red-
skin.

He attended our
Gospel meetings, un-
derstanding a little
Portuguese; and
morning after morn-
ing we knelt to-
gether to ask the
| great God of the
“Carajás to bless him

and his wife Wada-

ree, and bring to
them and their
people the blessings
of the Gospel. He
gave me a warm
invitation to visit
his village any time
I liked.
My Carajá vocabu-
lary received appre-
ciable addition and correction, and my
affection for this most attractive tribe was con-
siderably increased by the visit of this primi-
tive, lovable child of the river and the forest.
He carried away from here many mementos
of his visit: a blanket, clothing, a pocket-
knife, shppers, beads, etc., and food for his
long journey to Sa. Leopoldina, and he
promised to return—perhaps with Odidi
himself-—during the next flood season on the
Araguaya. Oh! that God's day for these
Indians, so long desired and prayed for,
may come at last and may It not prove
too late through our neglect !

224

The Putumayo Mission

E are glad to be able, at last,
V V however briefly, to acquaint
our readers with the results

of the last Putumayo expedition. It will
be remembered that two well-equipped
expeditions have been sent out by the
E.U.S.A. The first, under Dr. E. T. Glenny,
approached the territory via the Amazon,
and the Caquetá river which bounds the
Putumayo region on the North. Their
objective was to reach the fugitive Indians,
who, we understood, had fled in large
numbers from the Arana concessions, and
taken refuge in the forests around the
Caquetá. After penetrating some 600 miles
into this region, in the face of incredible
hardships and difficulties, the expedition
returned to report that the whole of that vast
region had been entirely denuded of human
life; and what savages may have once
dwelt there had been either exterminated
or scattered into the depths of the impene-
trable forests and swamps; and that the
establishment of any missionary work what-
ever in that region was an absolute
impossibility.
"The second expedition, consisting of the
Revs. E. V. Kingdon, M.A., and Stanley
Franklin, approached the region from the
Pacific seaboard, scaled the Andes, and
descended to the headwaters of the Putumayo
river itself, their plan being to explore the
upper reaches of the Putumayo, where the
fugitive savages might have settled. This
expedition was able to descend the river
Putumayo as far as Puerto Asis, almost
on the borders of Peruvian territory. Here
all progress was stopped by the political
authorities because of international com-
plications between the republics of Peru
and Colombia, through whose respective
territories the river Putumayo flows. Our
men were, however, able to gather all the
information necessary for their purpose,
and they, too, have returned to report the
inadvisability of attempting the establish-
ment of work in that region.
The reasons they give are these :
(a) The remaining Indians, survivors of

the Arana régime, are so few, scattered, and
continually moving, that any settled work .
among them would be quite impossible.

(b) They gathered that, owing to the
public exposure of the atrocities, and the
enormous fall in the price of rubber, the
activities of the Arana Company have
largely ceased, and the cruelties, so far as
this region is concerned, have disappeared
to a great extent.

(c) On the upper reaches of the river,
where the largest numbers of Indians are
found—though still but few-govern-
ment subsidized missions, under the con-
trol of the Capuchin Fathers, have been
established with not only civilizing, but
very definite political ends in view;
and the establishment of Protestant work
in that region is absolutely forbidden.

This is only a very brief résumé of the
information which these two expeditions
have placed in the hands of the Directors
of the E.U.S.A., information which has
brought them, with very great reluctance,
to conclude that to attempt the establish-
ment of any Protestant Mission in the
Putumayo region is now impracticable. The
hideous story of the Putumayo came to
the world too late; only a remnant of the
inhabitants of that region remains. The
country is practically a vast uninhabited
wilderness.

Much valuable information has, however,
been gained, which could not have been
secured apart from the two expeditions,
and which will prove invaluable in further
attempts to reach Indian pcoples. Also
a considerable amount of evangelistic work
was undertaken en route, and a large number
of Scriptures distributed, which to our
certan knowledge have borne very definite
fruit. An example of this was shown in
the letter from Mrs. Glass which appeared
in our issue of last month (page 210).

After much deliberation and prayer, the
Directors have come to the conclusion that
it would be unwise to expend more of the
money subscribed in cfforts which, with the

225

= a a. =—.— e

“SOUTH AMERICA *

information they now have, they are assured
would be doomed to disappointment. A
letter has, therefore, been sent to the
subscribers of the Putumayo Fund giving
particulars of what has been done and
asking how they wished the balance of
their contribution to be used. The response
has entirely confirmed the Directors in
"their decision not to make further attempts
in this particular region, but to utilise the
remaining funds for the maintenance and
extension of the fruitful work already

existing, not only among Indian peoples,
but in other centres of the needy Continent.
In almost every instance the contributors
have stated that they recognize everything
possible has been done to establish Gospel
work in the Putumayo region.

We regret that our efforts have not been
crowned with greater success, but we
earnestly ask for our readers continuance in
prayer for guidance in future attempts to
carry the message of life and salvation to
the Indians of South America.

EK PK

Our New Schoolroom " Tandil

and ts

Donor

By H. Strachan

FTER almost in-
A terminable delays
we have at length

been enabled to complete
the fitting up of our new
schoolroom. It is a hand-
some room, measuring
twenty-two by twenty-four
feet, with plenty of light, and
well ventilated, and with an
admirable equipment of up-
to-date school furnishings,
which make suitable pro-
vision for quite a large
number of scholars. In ad-
dition, there is a handsome
glass folding-partition,
which, in case of necessity,
can be thrown back, thus
enabling us to utilize the
small adjoining hall with
its further capacity for forty-five additional
scholars. As a matter of fact we utilize
both rooms regularly for our Sunday School,
which has now an average attendance of
from seventy to seventy-five children. Un-
fortunately the kind of benches sent us will
not permit our using, as we had hoped to
do, the rooms for games and other pur-
poses. Still we may find it possible to do

Don Francisco Eguileta.

a little in this direction later
on, and certainly something
in the way of a night school
when our helper, Sefior
Brisco, comes to us later.

The school, under the
direction of Miss Swainson,
now numbers twenty-eight
scholars. That it is not
larger is probably due to
the fact that we com-
menced two months later
than the other schools, and
that too, without having
made public propaganda.
We are very desirous that,
by means of the school
work, such an atmosphere
may be created amongst
the children as shall event-
ually conduce to their con-
version. That is what we aim at primanily,
whilst ever keeping in mind the secondary
object of providing them with a higher
standard of education, 1f possible, than that
furnished by the local schools.

And now a few words about the generous
friend who is seeking to make possible our
ideal. Don Francisco Eguileta, our senior
deacon, was converted some sixteen vears

226

OUR NEW SCHOOLROOM AT TANDIL AND ITS DONOR

ago through the efforts of the then pastor,
Mr. Lister Newton. Since then his path has
been as the shining light, shining more and
more unto the perfect day. As the owner
of some small sand mines in the vicinity,
he has, by dint of unsparing effort, prospered
not a little. His prosperity, however, has
by no means spoiled him. He is the same
faithful disciple as when we first knew him—-
true to his principles, loyal in his allegiance
to every successive pastor, and always ready
to help on every good work. It is due in
large measure to his generosity and example
that we now have such suitable premises for
our work. Amongst his other gifts to the
Church are: installation of the electric light,
a handsome communion service, a kineto-
scope or cinematograph for the children,
and now his latest gift, the new school-
room completely furnished, costing about
£350; and this, too, at a time when everyone
here is suffering severely from the effects
of the financial crisis, which, like a leaden
pall, still hangs heavily over the entire
country.

It must not be imagined, however, that his
circumstances have created for him a path-
way of roses to the celestial city. Very much
the contrary. His life is almost a continual
martyrdom—a constant bearing of the cross.
This 1s due to the fact that his wife is entirely
opposed to him, and for the past sixteen
years has been a perpetual thorn in his flesh.
To such an extent has her opposition, united
to her credulity, driven her, as to have led
her to try and secure a powder or potion
which might prove effectual in taking away
from him the desire to follow the Gospel.
But, in spite of “ the continual dropping,”
Don Francisco has remained faithful, perhaps
more so than might otherwise have been the
case, as the very opposition encountered in
the home has driven him with greater

frequency and zest to the Throne of Grace,
with the results that always follow from such
communion with the Unseen.

But not only have his enemies been those
of his own household. The very prosperity
has placed within his reach temptations
before which many stronger men have suc-
cumbed. For example, he has been enabled
to build a fine shop and dwelling-house in
one of the principal thoroughfares. It was
scarcely finished, when the opportunity
came to let it as a “fonda”' (second class hotel).
This he refused to do, as drink would be
for sale on the premises. Then came
an offer from a grocer, but as all grocers here
trade in drink, this was likewise refused.
Another tempting offer was made him by a
restaurant keeper, but this too was rejected
for the same reason. And thus for fourteen
months he kept his new premises closed at
a loss of over f£120, preferring this rather
than “ place that which God had given him
at the service of the devil.”

Don Francisco, however, has his faults.
But many of us have more with a great deal
less excuse. We would commend him,
therefore, earnestly to the prayers of God's
children in the homeland, to the end that he
may receive enduring power to enable him
to resist and withstand all the temptations
from within and without, and that he may
grow in grace and in the knowledge of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and thus be
established and strengthened unto every
good work.

And some there will be, who, as they read
this, will magnify the grace of God given
unto him. May they not forget then to
offer up a heartfelt prayer that this little
recital of that which is worthy of imitation
mn the conduct of our brother may lead
many of God's children to “go and do
likewise.”

KKK

Typewriters Needed

Both Mr. W. Roberts (of Argentina) and Mr. T. Payne (of Peru) write us expressing
the hope that we will be able to send them typewriters, as they would find a machine

of very great service in their respective fields.

Can any helper assist ?

227

The Power of Sacnhice

By Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., Carro, Egypt

the work of Missions. The word
comes from the Latin sacer facio,
“to make sacred ” by putting to the death.
It is a word that is full of blood; a word
that we only see in its fullest significance
in the Old Testament on the altar, and
in the New Testament on the Cross. Às
the very heart of the Old Testament
teaching was the great altar, and as the
heart of the teaching of the New Testa-
ment is the Cross of Christ, so the very
name Missionary enterprise spells sacrifice.
When God so loved the world as to give
His only begotten Son that whosoever
believeth in Him shall not perish but have
everlasting life, He laid the foundations of
Missions in His own heart blood.
This power of sacrifice finds

ITS SUPREME EXAMPLE

and its highest attainment in the life and
death of Jesus Christ our Saviour and
our Lord. Everybody knows it, the
worldling as well as the Christian. His
life is our pattern :
“O Lord and Master of us all,
Whate'er our name or sign

We own Thy sway, we hear Thy call,
We test our lives by THINE.”

OS ie vor is a force to be wielded in

In that wonderful novel by Victor Hugo,
Les Misérables, we read that Jean Valjean,
at the point of death, having sacrificed and
suffered, pointed to the crucifix of Jesus, and
said: “ It is nothing to die, it is a dreadful
thing not to live.” We have not measured
the sacrifice of Jesus Christ if we think His
sacrifice was only the sacrifice on the Cross.
God so loved the world that He gave up,
and the sacrifice of Jesus, the supreme
sacrifice, was the incarnation; His death
on the Cross was but the culmination of
that great sacrifice for men.

Four great commissions are given to us
through four evangelists.

Matthew tells us «hy we are to go. “ All
power is given unto me, go ye therefore.”

Mark tells us where we are to go. “To
the uttermost parts of the earth.”

Luke tells us 2n what order we are to go,
and that order is fundamental: “ Beginning
at Jerusalem ”—now, at college, at home,
in your own city—out into the uttermost
parts of Turkey, China, Arabia, Africa.

John lays bare the heart of Christ in
the great commission, and shows us the
spwrit in which we are to go. “ Jesus came
and stood in the midst and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you. And when He had said
this, He showed unto them His hands and
His side. . . Jesus said to them again, Peace
be unto you; as the Father hath sent Me,
even so send 1 you.”

The scars of Jesus Christ are the test
of true discipleship. Who can write in the
diary of his daily life, as Paul did, “ Hence-
forth let no man trouble me, I bear in my
body the brand-marks, the scars of the Lord
Jesus?” The man who can do that, can
wield the power of sacrifice with sincerity :
the man who can do that without hypocrisy,,
without flinching before God or man, is
the man who has boldness to appeal to

others.
BY WHAT RIGHT

do we ask a Moslem convert to tear him-
self loose from his old environment, and
face ostracism and death; by what nght
do we ask a man in Korea or Índia to
endure persecution and suffering and to
become a hissing and a by-word, 1f he has
never seen in our lives the print of the
nails ?

The scars of Jesus Christ, the print of
the nails, the mark of the spear, are they
imprinted on our aims, our decisions, on our
expenditures, on our ambitions, on our
daily habits? Is there anything in my
life or in yours which shows the lacerations
and tears and blood and agony of Geth-
semane and Calvary ? If there is, then are
we ordained by a power higher than any
church to preach this gospel of reconciliation
to a lost world.

226

From the Womans Pomt of View

Glimpses of Possibilities in South American Mission Work
By Miss F. E. Smth of Valparaiso, Chile

(Condensed from a paper read at a New York Conference on Missions in Latin.America)

OMAN ! Itis a word to
conjure with in Latin-
America. From Mon-

terey to Punta Arenas, from Peru to
Uruguay, a woman is exalted and en-
throned. In the cathedral of every
metropolis, in every church in town
and village, in every chapel of the
country-side a woman reigns supreme.
From the top of San Cristobal, the
mountain which dominates the entire
Santiago plain, a colossal statue of
the Virgin Mary looks down upon
hundreds of thousands of faithful
devotees. To be sure, it is a stony
car which she turns cityward, but
the cries which ascend to her might
rend a heart of stone.

“ One name have we engraved
upon our hearts with indelible
characters, ' we read in a paper
bearing the official benediction of
the Papal Nuncio published in Val-
paraiso. '“ Name to our lips sweeter
than honey from the honeycomb,
and which sounds more gratefully
in our ears than all the harmonies
of the world. ... All that there is of
beauty, tenderness, sweetness and
sublimity in creation brings to
memory the name of our Celestial
Mother, that name which the evening
zephyr whispers, that name before
which the most powerful intelli-
gences of the highest seraphim humble
themselves — Mary, the queen of
grace, the sovereign of love, the com-
fort of all who suffer, the charmer
of the world. Enthusiastic hymns
of praise ascend to her throne, and
she is the everlasting fountain of

grace and benediction to all her “La Virgen."
sons.” This Guatamalan enumera FREGLCE to those who Ed in a Central
- ais ' Atnerican war, is typical of many a Peruvian statue. e relation of the
Surely in à land which has exalted Virgin and the wounded soldier is very striking !

229

“SOUTH AMERICA!

the ideal of a sinless, unstained womanhood
above every other ideal, we may hope to
find actual womanhood raised to a level of
purity, of intelligence, of culture unknown
elsewhere. Isit not a legitimate expectation,
when we consider that for four hundred
years there has been no power, political,
economic, social or religious, to gainsay the
propagating of that ideal, nor any lack of
material or human instruments to embody
and proclaim it?

How has it worked out ? Ask the women
of Colombia as they work with pickaxe and
shovel on the highway, or stagger under
burdens too heavy to be borne. Ask the
women street-car conductors of Chile. Ask
sixty out of every one hundred women in
the whole continent, who have lost honour,
self-respect and hope. Ask the mothers of
the 40,767 babies who died in Chile alone in
1909, less than one vear old, because of
alcoholism and anti-hygienic conditions.
Ask the Bolivian Indian mother as she sings
this lullaby to her newborn babe :

“In a night of torment was I conceived ;
therefore I am like a cloud which, dark with
bitterness and grief, dissolves in tears at
the slightest breath of the wind of adversity.
Thou, little one, hast come to a sad refuge.
The rain and the torment have been thy
cradle. Abandoned and alone, I erred,
seeking a loving heart. No one pities my
misery. Cursed be my birth—cursed my
conception—cursed the world—cursed all
things—cursed myself ! ”

Not only has Mariolatry not worked out
to the uplifting of Latin-American woman-
hood, but it has had a definite influence in
degrading the marriage relation and the
sanctity of motherhood. Mary, the Virgin
Mother, is spotless; Mary, the mother of
James and Joses and Judas and Simon, is
defiled. On the one hand it has upheld
celibacy, teaching that all love is lust;
on the other, it has dragged its own priest-
hood through the mire of profligacy.

Sr. Arguedas, in his book entitled 4 Sick
People—a contribution to the Psychology of
Spanish-American Peofples (published in 1909),
says that the women of Bolivia (referring
only to white women of the aristocratic
class) “ vet remain in the condition in which
women of the Middle Ages lived,” and quotes
from a leading newspaper of Bolivia this
arraignment of upper class young women :

230

“The girls of to-day are foolish and
unsubstantial, because ever since they were
ten years old, they know nothing but how
to do their hair in this manner or that,
and to dress themselves in the latest fashion,
while all the time they know not how to
read or write, to sew nor to cook---in short,
nothing.” This was written of Bolivia—
It applies equally well to many other parts
of the continent.

À story is told of a young American who,
having business in South America, carried
letters of introduction to a prominent
family in one of its large cities. At the
first opportunity he sought to present his
letters. The house was charming, with
its wide corridors and inner court, where
the fountain and the palms presented a
most refreshing contrast to the glare of the
street. The mother, fashionably dressed,
rotund and smiling, received him most
cordially and presented him to her five
fashionably dressed, rotund and smiling
daughters, who were seated in a row in
five bent-wood rocking-chairs in the salon.
The young man, eager to make a good
impression, sought anxiously suitable topics
of conversation. À grand piano gave him
the cue :

“ I suppose you are all very musical,” he
began. “ No doubt you sing as well as
play the piano ? ”

“ Oh, no, we play very little—it is such a
trouble to practise.”

“ Ah! perhaps you incline to art.
draw and paint, do you not ? ”

“Oh, no, not at all. It is such a stupid
pastime.”

“Well, of course it might be a little
arduous for such hot weather. I have
always heard, now I come to think about it,
that South American girls are very domestic.
No doubt you can all cook delectably,
and do any quantity of that exquisite
embroidery.”

“ Indeed not. That is the cook's business.
And as for the embroidery, it is much easier
to buy it at the Nuns.”

“ Well, and what do you do, if I may ask,”
inquired the embarrassed young man.

“Oh, we just rock,” was the reply.

Are then the women of Latin-America
in general more foolish and empty-headed,
more ignorant and superstitious, more
degraded and immoral than our own women ?

You

"* America

FROM THE WOMAN'S POINT OF VIEW

There is but one answer—a sad affirmative.
Is it to their shame that it must be said?
No! a thousand times, No! But to the
shame of their environment, and to the
everlasting shame of the Roman Hierarchy
which through four centuries has exploited
them, and, instead of the Bread of Life, has
presented to them a dead Christ and an
ideal of womanhood which is at once a
blasphemy and a mockery. Ignorant, they
certainly are. In
Chile, one of the
most enlightened
of the South
American Re-
publics, sixty per
cent. of the entire
population are 1l-
literate. As Mr.
Speer aptly says,
in his South Amer-
ican Problems,
“ With the oppor-
tunity and re-
sources of the
Catholic Church,
the Protestant
Missionaries now
at work in South
would
give the continent
more and better
education in
twenty years than
it has received in
the last three hun-
dred. Immoral?
Perhaps, as we
count immorality.
But who of us
dares to say that,
given their heri-
tage, their ignor-
ance, their temptations, we should not have
sunk so low? Listen—

“I was only fourteen—I knew nothing;
my mother sold me.”

“The times were hard, I had no work, and
a sick sister to feed.”

“Iwas an orphan; my aunt tired of me
and connived with an evil woman who caused
me to be drugged.”

“ My own father seduced me.”

“TI did not know how to work—to beg
1 was ashamed.”

Needing Help and Ready to Listen, the Indian Woman Waits!

“ He promised to marry me if I proved
good and obedient after six months.”

Or, as the Indian woman's lullaby says :

“ Abandoned and alone, I erred, seeking
a loving heart.” These are not supposititious
excuses. They are actual statements,
written in letters of blood in God's book of
remembrance. Who will deny that there
is a work to be done for the women of Latin-
America ?

There 1s a great
work for married
women to do. À
real home is an ob-
Ject lesson in a uni-
versal language,
but it must be an
open home. It
must be open to
all classes and con-
ditions of women,
from the aristo-
cratic high-born
Sefiora to the dirty
and unworthy
woman of the
street. It must
be open at all
hours, at the ex-
pense of much-

desired privacy
and legitimate
leisure. It must

be free from every
suggestion of pat-
ronage or conde-
scension. Many
| Missionary wives
» are doing a great .
work in the cities
in which they live,
in connection
with established
churches and schools, but many are so tied by
household cares and responsibilities that
it is the exceptional Missionary wife who Is
able to do aggressive work outside of her
own home and church.

Again, the number of women engaged in
school work might be doubled, or even
trebled, and still not touch more than the
circumference of the existing need. I believe
there is scarcely a town of 10,000 people
throughout the length and breadth of the
South American continent where a Chnistian

amoo.
o Ps

231

“SOUTH AMERICA *

school might not be established, paying from
the beginning one-half, at least, of its running
expenses, and where the young women who
should be willing to sink their lives in it
would not reap a harvest of one hundredfold.
Especially productive of results are the
boarding schools. It is wonderful to see
the changes wrought in the lives of boys and
girls, even after a few weeks spent in an
atmosphere of real Christian kindliness and
effort.

But it is not of this class of work, effective
and productive though it be, that I wish to
speak.

I. There is a great field of work open to
women in following up the educational work.
Every school opened in Latin-America
means an entrance at once into scores of
homes. The teachers themselves cannot do
this work. Itis not fair to expect that they
should. All Mission schools are under-
manned, in both educational and domestic
departments. Most teachers have extra
classes or social work for evenings and
Saturdays. It is physically impossible for
them to follow up the avenues of influence
opened to them through the school. And
yet, in the school, each child has his Testa-
ment and his hymn-book. He takes them
home. Who shall open them up and explain
their message to the mothers? The child
has advantages which his mother has not,
superstition loses its hold upon his opening
mind ; too often this reacts upon his home
and parental authority—he involuntarily
comes to depreciate that which cannot keep
with himself, and to rebel against parental
restraint and discipline. The fault is not
with the child—it is the misfortune of the
mother. How often one hears it said, “ Oh
let us work for the children, the old folks are
hopeless.” My heart goes out to those
hundreds of thousands of women, ignorant
and superstitious if you will, but many of
them toiling on day after day, faithful to
the light they have, uncomplaining, never
dreaming to overturn existing social con-
ditions by revolt, sacrificing themselves
that their boys and girls may have advan-
tages they never dreamed of. Shall nothing
be done for them *

2. But if Latin-American women are to be
evangelized, it must be done by Latin-
American women themselves, otherwise the
problem trulv is hopeless. There are noble

women in the“ Evangelical churches in
Latin-America, who have been educated
in Mission Schools, wives of pastors and
evangelists, of elders and deacons, eager to
help their countrywomen, but they do not
know how. Many of them do vyeoman
service in opening their houses for neigh-
bourhood meetings; even though it often
means a persecution before which many
a woman would quail. Any number can be
found who are eager to accompany the
Missionary on a round of visits in their
neighbourhoods. It is true that many who
are most capable are most tied down by
domestic conditions; perhaps the majontv
of middle class women in Latin-ÂAmerica
help their husbands in some way to earn
the family income. But much volunteer
work can be done, and that is the best sort of
work. Where women show unusual aptitude,
a small sum to recompense them for the
three or four hours taken away from other
work will often open the way for really
efficient service. I believe that groups of
such women could be formed in many of our
Latin-American churches, and banded to-
gether for systematic Bible study and
aggressive evangelistic work in town or city.
They know their people. They themselves
have suffered in spiritual darkness. They
know the Latin ways of thinking. Great
care must be exercised in choosing these
women. They must be married women.
They must be of good report. They must
be taught to hold their tongues. But I
believe that we err in requiring too high a
standard of birth or education of them.
One of the most effective personal workers
I know is a woman of the ignorant, lower
class, but she knows the Saviour and the
Gospel. Each one has abundant oppor-
tunities on her own class level.

3. There is still another field open to the
woman evangelist. Such work requires
courage. It requires grit. Above all, 1t
requires large views and the deep-grounded
belief that what the Word of God did in
the davs of Paul it will do to-day, provided
its messengers are found faithful as Paul was.

One great advantage of this kind of work
is that it requires practically no equipment.
There is a great danger of our becoming, in
our Missionarv enterprises, dependent upon
bricks and mortar. À rented native house,
a camp cot and some army blankets, to be

232

FROM THE WOMAN'S POINT OF VIEW

rolled up in smallest compass, a baby organ
and a picture roll are equipment enough.
À young woman doing this work in Latin-
America should be careful to have the
background of a home, however humble.
She may have to establish a school as an
opening wedge in some places, but it would
be only an elementary school, and she
would seldom have to teach it herself;

stimulating and supplementing the work
of the pastor's wife ;

4th. To open new fields in company with
a national evangelist.

In closing his masterly plea for the people
of Bolivia, Sr. ÃArguedas, quoting Don
Joaquin Costa of Spain, says:

“Tt should be the first care of the Republic
to create men, to make men. There will

In Buenos Aires, poor women spend much of their time in the crowded courts of the Conventillos.

she might often the
teacher.

To sum up then, many more women
should be sent to Latin-America for
evangelistic work —

Ist. To follow up school work already
existing ;

and. To train Latin-American Bible-
women :

31d. To travel among the smaller churches,

have to teach

never be any other Spain than that which
emanates from the brains of Spaniards.
Therefore the Republic must be a husband-
man, a cultivator of souls, and should with
persistent effort go on ploughing, and sowing
in every spint the seed of the nation.” And
he adds: “ For Spain, read Bolivia.” “Create
men—that ! that is what Bolivia needs ! ”

To create men! where shall we begin?
Shall it not be with the mothers ?

233

A Rn na

By courtesy of the)

VERYONE remembers the intense
H; disappointment with which Mission-
ares in Latin- America heard
that the Edinburgh Conference had decided
not to consider their sphere of work. That
omission will now be repaired by the Con-
ference for the independent consideration
of Missions in Latin-America, which it is
proposed to hold in Panama in February,
I9I6.

Plans for this gathering are already
advanced. A representative Committee on
Co-operation in Latin-America has been
formed with Dr. Robert Speer as Chairman,
and the Rev. S. G. Inman as secretary.
It is composed of members elected by the
various Missionary agencies at work in the
West Indies, Mexico, Central and South
America. Nearly every American and
Canadian Board is already co-operating,
whilst our own Bible Society, the South
American Missionary Society, the Wesleyan
Missionary Society, and the E.U.S.A. are
uniting in an effort to bring all the English
societies into line.

At the conclusion of the meeting at Panama,
sectional conferences will be held at various
centres, probably in the following order :—
Lima, Santiago, Chile and Buenos Aires in
March, 1916; Rio de Janeiro, the first part
of April; Mexico City and Havana, at
later dates.

The General Field of Investigation for
the Commissions, whose reports will be
printed in time for study by the delegates
prior to the Conference, are as follows :—

234

BRITISH
ISLES

Ta American Missionary Society.

Survey and (Occupation; Message and
Method ; Education; Literature; Women's
Work; The Church in the Field; The
Home Base; Co-operation. Missionaries
and others interested are invited to send
treatises on any of these subjects to the
Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation,
who will put them in the hands of the
respective Commission Chairmen.

The official delegation will be limited to
three hundred. Each Mission Board doing
work in Latin-America is entitled to send
two delegates from its home organization,
and two from the mission field. One
additional delegate is allowed for every
£4000 of annual expenditure in Latin-
America. The question of admitting inter-
ested visitors is problematical, on account of
the restricted accommodation at Panama
during February, which is the tourist
season, but the Secretary will be glad to
receive the names of any desirous of attending
in that capacity.

Às to the timeliness of the Conference,
there can be but one opinion. Às the
First Bulletin of the Committee states :—

“The opening of the Panama Canal and
the Panama Exposition in San Francisco
are drawing the minds of people of the
United States and of Canada and the
thought of other nations, as far as it can
be lifted from their own affairs, to the new
era which is beginning for Latin-America.

“The happy issue of the mediation of
Argentina, Brazil and Chile in connection
with the Mexican situation produced a new

A LATIN-AMERICAN CONFERENCE.

spirit of good-will and confidence toward
the United States on the part of all the
Latin-American peoples, and created a new
atmosphere of friendliness and trust.

“The dreadful sufferings and disasters
of Mexico on account of its revolutions
and the equally real, though bloodless,
hardships of the other Latin-American
nations, due to the economical disturbance
of the European War, have opened the minds
of these nations to a yet more anxious search
for the principles of national life which
will make them self dependent and secure.

“ Many new ties are binding together in
community of interest and purpose, the
nations of North and South America, and
the spirit of common religious faith and
Christian purpose must pervade all these

relationships if they are to be safe and
abiding.

“ The present world situation has taught
the world one supreme lesson, namely,
that without Christ and His Gospel, purely
believed and faithfully obeyed, no science,
or culture, or trade, or diplomacy will avail
to meet human need.”

It is earnestly hoped that those who
realize the necessity for this Conference,
and the great work which it may accomplish,
should seek to help it from the beginning
by engaging in intercession for its success.
It is hoped that this may be done not only
individually, but in groups. Any further
particulars concerning the work can be
obtained from the Rev. S. G. Inman,
156, Fifth Avenue, New York City, U.S.A.

BK KB

“ Flooded with Light

To an Absent Friend concernng the Annual Meeting of the E.U.S.A.

DEAR B,,

This comes Jest you forget South
America. Far away in the East you may be
tempted, but—resist ! Itis a critical year,
and keen as you were at the start you must
be keener now. Be loyal to the E.U.S.A.!

Not mine these words of exhortation !
I pass them on to you from the Annual
Meeting on February 24th. Such a night!
Wintry enough to keep any but Missionary

ENTHUSIASTS

at home; vet the Queens Hall was well-
filled with the right people, and the faith
of the Directors more than justified. 1 con-
fess I was surprised. People are not easily
tempted to leave the suburbs nowadays.
True, with the glare gone and most of the
galety, London has a new, if sombre, beauty
of its own. There it stands—grey, grim
and silent—waiting in the shadow, as it
were, till the war-cloud lifts. And the
darkening of the lower lights means that
one can see the stars. That night they were
Shining bnlliantly, and looking up, we
remembered that He Who telleth their
number also healeth the broken in heart.

How that comfort is needed to help us
through this long dark night.

But once within the Hall there was no
sound of sorrow-—only the stirring of a
deeper life. Exquisite music, played by
Mr. Clhfford Cartwright, came from the
organ; a large choir led in the singing of
Joyous hymns; and speaker after speaker
helped us to see visions and dream dreams
of the time when the whole world shall be
flooded with light.

It was good to be there ; to see Mr. C. Hay
Walker and other warm friends of the work
on the platform ; and to feel the hush that
came as the Rev. Alan Ewbank, of the
S.A.M.S., read from Revelation of the
descent of the holy Jerusalem; and then
led in prayer.

But it was good also to be roused by a
strong call to action. Mr. Albert Head
sounded that note from the chair. “ Take
a map and learn the names of the neglected
places,” he urged. “We have taken the
trouble to learn new names in Europe
since the war began; let us follow the
spiritual conflict with a like intensity.”
And then came the expression of a yearning

235

“SOUTH AMERICA *

desire that young men might enlist in
Christ's army as eagerly as in the service
of King and country to-day.

For of course the Missionary cause is the
greatest of all causes. Mr. Roberts of

XE ra
4 RÉ Om

“8 E
Y E RÃ. ba ET mal
VE CÉ, oa

Patagonia did his best to make that clear,
in ten minutes. Fancy anyone daring
to cabin and confine a Welshman's eloquence
hke that! But he sent this thought home
anyway—that South America's struggles,
first for political and then for religious
liberty, have been in vam so long as her
spiritual freedom remains unwon. Error

A Sign of the Wealth of Brazil.

and superstition, iniquity and sin, these
are the burdens on the Missionary's heart.
Looking at Mr. Roberts, who would think
that nineteen years have passed since he
went out as a pioneer to the Argentine ?

. Amongst the first to preach in the open-

air, in the province of Buenos Aires, he
believes that his was the first Gospel brass
band to rouse the echoes in the whole of
South America ! And it did good service.
In two minutes—all the time left—he
convinced us of that.

Looking at a war map, like the rest of us,

236

“ FLOODED WITH LIGHT *

you probably deplore the size of Germany.
But think of it—the next speaker, Mr.
Macintyre of Brazil, told of a single State
in that republic, Matto Grosso, as large as
Germany, France and Spain put together,
and yet containing neither

TEACHER NOR PREACHER

until a Missionary of the E.U.S.A. entered
it some years ago. “Spiritual darkness !
It can be felt there,” exclaimed Mr.
Macintyre, and went on to tell how the
Indians of Brazil kneel to the sun, the
strongest power in nature that they know,
and utter this prayer:—“ Oh, Sun, I
worship thee; but if thou art not God,
I worship Him Who made thee.” And
that is all they know of the One from whom
Christ came.

Mr. McNairmn followed—''a mere sec-
retary,” according to his own account,
but you remember the good work he did
in Peru. His next task is a years tour
round the field, and he starts full of thank-
fulness because the work has been kept
going in spite of the great darkness caused
by the war. No retrenchment has been
made on the field, and he believes that
reinforcements kept back for a time will
soon go forward. But to keep things
going means f£1,000 a month — therefore
read those words of exhortation again. But
if only I could make you feel the need as
we felt it that night! As one after another
spoke, we saw the people crowding into
the meetings, eager for something to meet
their need; reading and re-reading a page
of the Gospel that had come to them in some
curious fashion; or —alone in the dark.
And then we saw again a mere handful of
workers overwhelmed by great tasks. “ In
prayer we have a key to untold treasure.

Will you not use it on their behalf : ”, [This
was Mr. McNairn's final word, and Mr.
Head taking it up, suggested that a message
should be sent to them at once. “ Let
us tell them that we are all stirred to think
and pray for them as we have never thought
and prayed before,” he said. “ Stirred?
Yes, but to what effect, and for how long ? ”
I asked myself—not others. Out on the
field they will know by-and-by how many
of us meant that message or not.

But here with my tale half-told I must
come to an end. You must read Mr. Stuart
Holden's and Dr. Dixon's powerful addresses
1n print.* You, face to face with heathendom,
would have appreciated their endeavours to
make us-—just stay-at-home people—live.
Can you imagine Mr. Stuart Holden sending
this point in—that the test of the reality
of the vision is the place which service
occupies in the life? “* Those who serve
must see Christ, but those who are hypnotized
into a languid inactivity by their very
enjoyment of evangelical truth, have never
seen Him after a saving sort.”

Dr. Dixon was equally strong. Still, a
week after, I hear his voice repeating,
“ But if the light that is in thee be darkness,
how great is that darkness.” And in
South America, to keep to the point of
this long screed, the light that is darkness
has bewildered the people for over four
hundred years. To how few has He been
revealed— Jesus, the Lamb of God. Yet
He will be! Like the rest, Dr. Dixon left
us face to face with the day-dawn—the
breaking of light.

And may this find you in the sunshine.

Always your friend,

* They will appear in the next number of “' South
America.''— Ep.

STIR ME TO PRAY

Stir me, oh! stir me, Lord—lI care not how,
But stir my heart in passion for the
world ;
Stir me to give, to go, but most to pray ;
Stir till the blood-red banner is unfurled
O'er lands that still in heathen darkness lie,
O'er deserts where no Cross is lifted high.

Stir me, oh ! stir me, Lord, till prayer is pain,
Till prayer is joy—till prayer turns into
praise ;
Stir me till heart and will and mind—yea, all
Is wholly Thine to use through all the days”;
Stir till I leam to pray “ exceedingly,”
Stir till I learn to wait expectantly.

— Selected.

237

Chats with

“ We are Counting on You.”

Cuzco,
January, 1915.
DEAR Boys AND GIRLS,

Xmas has come and gone. Perhaps
because we are far away over the mountains,
Father Christmas delayed his visit this year,
until January Ist. We were
afraid he had forgotten Cuzco:
but no, on New Year's day,
at 5 o clock in the afternoon,
he put in an appearance, just
when we were having a New
Year's gathering of the Sun-
day School. He seemed older
and more tired than usual,
and was in a hurry to get
away as soon as he had
emptied the sack on his back.
There were still traces of snow
on his red gown and cap—
had he come across the snow
mountains which we can see
from here? He brought pre-
sents for all our boys and
girls, and did not even forget
some grown-up men who
come to Sunday School.

THE STRANGE PART

about it was that he brought
all the presents from England
—from London, Norwich.
Exeter and elsewhere. Per-
haps you may know how he
obtained them, but you do
not know how pleased every-
one was that there should
be something for each one
of those who had been at-
tending Sunday School. The
best of it 1s, that Father
Christmas tells us he has enough for next
Xmas as well, if our numbers do not increase
very rapidly. I am quite sure none of you
knew there was going to be a terrible war ;
yet I believe our Heavenly Father prompted
your hearts to send us so many presents
that, even if no more come, we shall have
some gifts for the children next Christmas.
You will be very glad to hear that the
Sunday School has kept up in numbers

the Children

BK PK

À Letter from a Missionary in Peru

This is one of many Indian boys in

Cuzco, who needs to be taught how sends many thanks to the boys
to keep Christ's birthday.

and interest. We have now a separate
class for the little ones who cannot read,
and I really believe that those who come
are far more

EAGER TO LEARN
than some of you boys and girls at home.

One very sad thing always
happens here on Xmas Eve.
People go to the '' plaza,” the
market, where dolls of differ-
ent sizes, supposed to repre-
sent the “ Baby Jesus,” are
sold for a few “ centavos.”
Each doll, when bought, is
taken to a priest, who blesses
It for a few coins. Then it is
considered “* holy ” and wor-
shipped in the home as an idol
would be worshipped. Will
not you, who know better,
pray that very soon the people
of South America will come to
know that “ God is a spirit,
and they that worship Him
must worship Him in spirit
and in truth”? We know
Jesus as our Risen Saviour,
not as a helpless babe.

We are counting on you to
pray for the children ; to pray
for the sick ones and to pray
for us.—With love and New
Year Greetings, believe me,

Yours affectionately in

Christ's service,
ErTHEL K. PInN.

GRANDMOTHER

and girls who sent postcards
containing the two texts which
speak of the armour Christians ought to wear.
The prize goes to Muriel I. Nicholas, Chepstow.
EVERY GRANDCHILD
is asked to look out next month for the
portrait of the boy who has collected the
most money for the Orphanage which is
wanted in Peru. Any boy or girl who has
been collecting for it for twelve months is
invited to write a letter to * Grandfather ” on
“ How I Collect for the Orphanage in Peru ? ”

238

pç q

iso Google

3 0000 117 778 344

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "South America"

See other formats